A lady who is expecting the return of her
lord from sea goes down to the strand to meet
him. The ship comes in, but the sailors tell
her that she will never see her husband; he
has been slain. She invites the men to drink
with her, takes them down to the cellar, makes
them drunk, locks the door, and bids them lie
there for the bad news they have told; then
she throws the keys into the sea, to lie there
till her lord returns. After these efforts she
falls asleep in her own room, and her dead
lord starts up at her feet; he brings the keys
with him, and charges her to release his men,
who had done their best for him and were
not to blame for his death. The lady, to turn
this visit to the more account, asks to be informed
what day she is to die, and what day
to be buried. The knight is not empowered
to answer, but, come to heaven when she will,
he will be her porter. He sees no objection
to telling her that she will be married again
and have nine children, six ladies free and
three bold young men.
The piece has not a perceptible globule of
old blood in it, yet it has had the distinction
of being more than once translated as a specimen
of Scottish popular ballads. ‘Monie’ in
22 may be plausibly read, or understood, ‘menie,’
retinue; still the antecedent presumption
in favor of nonsense in ballads of this
class makes one hesitate. 73,4 is unnatural;
no dissembling would be required to induce
the young men to drink. In 83, ‘birled them
wi the beer’ is what we should expect, not
‘birled wi them.’
Translated by Rosa Warrens, Schottische
Volkslieder der Vorzeit, p. 57, No 13; by
Gerhard, p. 154.
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS — VOL. I. — 1. Riddles Wisely Expounded. — 2. The Elfin Knight. — 3. The Fause Knight upon the Road. — 4. Lady Isabel and the Elf-Knight. — 5. Gil Brenton. — 7. Earl Brand. — 8. Erlinton. — 10. The Twa Sisters. — 11. The Cruel Brother. — 12. Lord Randal. — U — 14. Babylon, or, The Bonnie Banks o Fordie. — 15. Leesome Brand. — 16. Sheath and Knife. — 17. Hind Horn. — 18. Sir Lionel. — 19. King Orfeo. — 20. The Cruel Mother. — 21. The Maid and the Palmer. — 22. St Stephen and Herod. — 25. Willie’s Lyke-Wake. — 26. The Three Ravens. — 29. The Boy and the Mantle. — 31. The Marriage of Sir Gawain. — 32. King Henry. — 34. Kemp Owyne. — 37. Thomas Rymer. — 39. Tam Lin. — K — L — M — N — 40. The Queen of Elfan’s Nourice. — 41. Hind Etin. — 42. Clerk Colvill. — 43. The Broomfield Hill. — 44. The Twa Magicians. — 45. King John and the Bishop. — 46. Captain Wedderburn’s Courtship. — 47. Proud Lady Margaret. — 49. The Twa Brothers. — 53. Young Beichan. — VOL. II. — 55. The Carnal and the Crane. — 56. Dives and Lazarus. — 57. Brown Robyn’s Confession. — 59. Sir Aldingar. — 60. King Estmere. — 61. Sir Cawline. — 62. Fair Annie. — 63. Child Waters. — 64. Fair Janet. — 65. Lady Maisry. — J — K — 67. Glasgerion. — 68. Young Hunting. — 69. Clerk Saunders. — 71. The Bent Sae Brown. — 72. The Clerk’s Twa Sons o Owsenford. — 73. Lord Thomas and Fair Annet. — I — 75. Lord Lovel. — 76. The Lass of Roch Royal. — 77. Sweet William’s Ghost. — 78. The Unquiet Grave. — H — 80. Old Robin of Portingale. — 81. Little Musgrave and Lady Barnard. — O — 83. Child Maurice. — 86. Young Benjie. — 89. Fause Foodrage. — 90. Jellon Grame. — 91. Fair Mary of Wallington. — 93. Lamkin. — X — 95. The Maid freed from the Gallows. — I — J — 96. The Gay Goshawk. — H — 99. Johnie Scot. — Q — R — S — T — 100. Willie o Winsbury. — 106. The Famous Flower of Serving-Men. — 110. The Knight and the Shepherd’s — M — 112. The Baffled Knight. — 113. The Great Silkie of Sule Skerry. — VOL. III. — 114. Johnie Cock. — 116. Adam Bell, etc. — 117. A Gest of Robyn Hode. — 121. Robin Hood and the Potter. — 141. Robin Hood rescuing Will Stutly. — 155. Sir Hugh, or, The Jew’s Daughter. — S — 156. Queen Eleanor’s Confession. — G — 158. Hugh Spencer’s Feats in France. — 161. The Battle of Otterburn. — 162. The Hunting of the Cheviot. — 167. Sir Andrew Barton. — 168. Flodden Field. — 169. Johnie Armstrong. — 172. Musselburgh Field. — 173. Mary Hamilton. — S — T — U — V — W — X — Y — Z — AA — 178. Captain Car, or, Edom o Gordon. — H — 181. The Bonny Earl of Murray. — 182. The Laird o Logie. — A — 183. Willie Macintosh. — 186. Kinmont Willie. — 188. Archie o Cawfield. — VOL. IV. — 190. Jamie Telfer of the Fair Dodhead. — 191. Hughie Grame. — H — I — 193. The Death of Parcy Reed. — B — 196. The Fire of Frendraught. — 200. The Gypsy Laddie. — 201. Bessy Bell and Mary Gray. — 203. The Baron of Brackley. — 208. Lord Derwentwater. — 211. Bewick and Graham. — 214. The Braes o Yarrow. — R — 217. The Broom of Cowdenknows. — 221. Katharine Jaffray. — 222. Bonny Baby Livingston. — 225. Rob Roy. — 226. Lizie Lindsay. — 243. James Harris. — 251. Lang Johnny More.
439
Pp. 1–3, 484; II, 495 a. Little-Russian. Three
lads give a girl riddles. ‘If you guess right, shall you
be ours?’ Golovatsky, II, 83, 19. Two other pieces
in the same, III, 180, 55. (W. W.)
A king’s daughter, or other maid, makes the reading
of her riddles a condition of marriage in several Polish
tales; it may be further stipulated that a riddle
shall be also given which the woman cannot guess, or
that those who fail shall forfeit their life. Karłowicz
in Wisła, III, 258, 270, where are cited, besides a MS.
communication, Zbiór wiadomości do antropologii krajowej,
V, 194, VII, 12; Gli[‘n]ski, Bajarz Polski, III,
No 1; Kolberg, Krakowskie, IV, 204.
P. 7 a. The last two stanzas of F are also in Kinloch
MSS, V, 275, with one trivial variation, and the
burden, ‘And then, etc.’
Sir Walter Scott had a copy beginning, ‘There lived
a wife in the wilds of Kent:’ Sharpe’s Ballad Book,
1880, p. 147 f.
7 b, 484 a. Add: P, Q, Hruschka u. Toischer,
Deutsche Volkslieder aus Böhmen, p. 171, No 124, a, b.
7 b, III, 496 a. ‘Store Fordringer,’ Kristensen,
Jyske Folkeminder, X, 342, No 85 (with the stupid
painted roses).
7 f, 484 a, II, 495 a, III, 496 a. Add: ‘I tre Tamburi,’
Ferraro, C. P. del Basso Monferrato, p. 52; ‘Il
Compito,’ Romaic, Tommaseo, III, 13 (already cited
by Nigra).
8 a, II, 495 a. Tasks. Servian ballads. Karadžić,
Sr. n. pj., I, 164, No 240, ‘The Spinster and the
Tsar;’ I, 165, No 242, ‘The Spinster and the Goldsmith.’
Cf. I, 166, No 243. Also, Karadžić, Sr. n.
pj. iz Herz., p. 217, No 191; Petranović, I, 13, No 16
(where the girl’s father sets the tasks), and p. 218, No
238; Rajković, p. 209, No 237. Bulgarian. Collection
of the Bulgarian Ministry of Public Instruction,
II, 31, 3; III, 28, 4. Cf. Verković, p. 52, 43; Bezsonov,
II, 74, 105; Miladinof, p. 471, 536. Russian.
An episode in the old Russian legend of Prince Peter
of Murom and his wife Fevronija, three versions: Kušelev-Bezborodko,
Monuments of Old Russian Literature,
I, 29 ff. (W. W.)
Wit-contests in verse, the motive of love or marriage
having probably dropped out. Polish. Five examples
are cited by Karłowicz, Wisła, III, 267 ff.: Kolberg,
Krakowskie, II, 149, and Mazowsze, II, 149, No
332, Zbiór wiad. do antrop., X, 297, No 217, and two
not before printed. Moravian examples from Sušil,
p. 692 f., No 809, p. 701 ff., No 815: make me a shirt
without needle or thread, twist me silk out of oaten
straw; count me the stars, build me a ladder to go up
to them; drain the Red Sea, make me a bucket that
will hold it; etc. Zapolski, White Russian Weddings
and Wedding-Songs, p. 35, No 19. Wisła, as before,
III, 532 ff.
Polish tales of The Clever Wench are numerous:
Wisła, III, 270 ff.
13 b. A fragment of a riddle given by a wise man
to the gods is preserved in a cuneiform inscription:
[What is that] which is in the house? which roars
like a bull? which growls like a bear? which enters
into the heart of a man? etc. The answer is evidently
air, wind. George Smith, The Chaldean Account of
Genesis, 1876, p. 156 : cited by J. Karłowicz, Wisła,
III, 273.
15–20, 484 f., II, 495 f. Communicated by the Rev.
S. Baring-Gould. “From the north of Cornwall, near
Camelford. This used to be sung as a sort of game in
farm-houses, between a young man who went outside
the room and a girl who sat on the settle or a chair, and
a sort of chorus of farm lads and lasses. Now quite
discontinued.” The dead lover represents the auld
man in I.
1
A fair pretty maiden she sat on her bed,
The wind is blowing in forest and town
She sighed and she said, O my love he is dead!
And the wind it shaketh the acorns down
2
The maiden she sighed; ‘I would,’ said she,
‘That again my lover might be with me!’
3
Before ever a word the maid she spake,
But she for fear did shiver and shake.
4
There stood at her side her lover dead;
‘Take me by the hand, sweet love,’ he said.
5
. . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . .
6
‘Thou must buy me, my lady, a cambrick shirt,
Whilst every grove rings with a merry antine
440And stitch it without any needle-work.
O and thus shalt thou be a true love of mine
7
‘And thou must wash it in yonder well,
Whilst, etc.
Where never a drop of water in fell.
O and thus, etc.
8
‘And thou must hang it upon a white thorn
That never has blossomed since Adam was born.
9
‘And when that these tasks are finished and done
I’ll take thee and marry thee under the sun.’
10
‘Before ever I do these two and three,
I will set of tasks as many to thee.
11
‘Thou must buy for me an acre of land
Between the salt ocean and the yellow sand.
12
‘Thou must plough it oer with a horse’s horn,
And sow it over with one peppercorn.
13
‘Thou must reap it too with a piece of leather,
And bind it up with a peacock’s feather.
14
‘And when that these tasks are finished and done,
O then will I marry thee under the sun.’
15
‘Now thou hast answered me well,’ he said,
The wind, etc.
‘Or thou must have gone away with the dead.’
And the wind, etc.
16
. . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . .
Mr Frank Kidsen has given a copy of ‘Scarborough
Fair,’ with some better readings, as sung “in Whitby
streets twenty or thirty years ago,” in Traditional
Tunes, p. 43, 1891.
1–4, second line of burden, true love.
22. Without any seam or needlework.
31. yonder dry well.
32. no water sprung.
41. Tell her to dry it on yonder thorn.
42. Which never bore blossom since.
5, 6. Wanting.
71. O will you find me.
72. Between the sea-foam [and] the sea-sand. Or
never be a true lover of mine.
81. O will you plough.
91. O will you reap it.
92. And tie it all up.
101. And when you have done and finished your
work.
102. You may come to me for your. And then
you shall be a. At p. 172, the first stanza of
another version is given, with Rue, parsley, rosemary
and thyme for the first line of the burden.
Pp. 20, 485 (also, 14 a, 484 a), III, 496 a. Foiling
mischievous sprites and ghosts by getting the last word,
or prolonging talk till the time when they must go,
especially the noon-sprite: Wisła, III, 275 f., and notes
44–6; also, 269 f. The Wends have the proverbial
phrase, to ask as many questions as a noon-sprite.
The Poles have many stories of beings that take service
without wages, on condition of no fault being found,
and make off instantly upon the terms being broken.
20, III, 496 a. The last verses of ‘Tsanno d’Oymé,’
Daymard, Vieux Chants pop. recueillis en Quercy, p.
70, are after the fashion of this ballad.
‘Tsano d’Oymé, atal fuessés négado!’
‘Lou fil del rey, et bous né fuessés l’aygo!’
‘Tsano d’Oymé, atal fuessés brullado!’
‘Lou fil del rey, et bous fuessés las clappos!’
P. 24 a. A copy in Christie’s Traditional Ballad
Airs, II, 236, ‘May Colvine and Fause Sir John’ (of
which no account is given), is a free compilation from
D b, D a, and C c.
The Gaelic tale referred to by Jamieson may be seen,
as Mr Macmath has pointed out to me, in Rev. Alexander
Stewart’s ’Twixt Ben Nevis and Glencoe, Edinburgh,
1885, p. 205 ff. Dr Stewart gives nine stanzas
of a Gaelic ballad, and furnishes an English rendering.
The story has no connection with that of No 4.
25 b, note. ‘Halewyn en het kleyne Kind,’ in the
first volume of the MS. Poésies pop. de la France, was
communicated by Crussemaker, and is the same piece
that he printed. Other copies in Lootens et Feys, No
45, p. 85 (see p. 296); Volkskunde, II, 194, ‘Van Mijn-heerken
van Bruindergestem.’
27 a, note †. Add: MacInness, Folk and Hero Tales
[Gaelic], p. 301, a Highland St George: see I, 487, note.
27 f. Professor Bugge, Arkiv för nordisk Filologi,
VII, 120–36, 1891, points out that a Swedish ballad
given in Grundtvig, D. g. F. IV, 813 f., F, and here referred
to under ‘Hind Etin,’ I, 364 b, as Swedish C,
has resemblances with ‘Kvindemorderen.’ Fru Malin
is combing her hair al fresco, when a suitor enters her
premises; he remarks that a crown would sit well on
her head. The lady skips off to her chamber, and exclaims,
Christ grant he may wish to be mine! The
441suitor follows her, and asks, Where is the fair dame who
wishes to be mine? But when Fru Malin comes to table
she is in trouble, and the suitor puts her several leading
questions. She is sad, not for any of several reasons
suggested, but for the bridge under which her seven
sisters (syskon) lie. ‘Sorrow not,’ he says, ‘we shall
build the bridge so broad and long that four-and-twenty
horses may go over at a time.’ They pass through a
wood; on the bridge her horse stumbles, and she is
thrown into the water. She cries for help; she will give
him her gold crown. He cares nothing for the crown,
and never will help her out. Bugge maintains that this
ballad is not, as Grundtvig considered it, a compound of
‘Nökkens Svig’ and ‘Harpens Kraft,’ but an independent
ballad, ‘The Bride Drowned,’ of a set to which
belong ‘Der Wasserman,’ Haupt and Schmaler, I, 62,
No 34, and many German ballads: see Grundtvig, IV,
810 f, and here I, 365 f., 38.
29–37, 486 a. Add: E E, Hruschka u. Toischer,
Deutsche Volkslieder aus Böhmen, p. 126, No 35. Like
Q, p. 35.
39 ff. The Polish ballad ‘Jás i Kasia.’ Mr John
Karłowicz has given, in Wisła, IV, 393–424, the results
of a study of this ballad, and they are here briefly summarized.
Ten unprinted versions are there added to the large
number already published, making about ninety copies,
if fragments are counted. Copies not noted at I, 39,
486, are, besides these ten, the following. Kolberg,
Krakowskie, II, 111, 168, Nos 208, 336; Kieleckie, II,
148, No 453; Leęczychie, p. 131, No 223; Lubelskie, I,
289 ff., Nos 473, 474; Pozna[‘n]skie, IV, 63, No 131;
Mazowsze, III, 274, No 386, IV, 320, No 346. Zbiór
wiadomości do antropologii krajowej, II, 78, Nos 89,
90; IV, 129; X, 123. Wisła, II, 132, 159. Prace
filologiczne, II, 568. Keętrzy[‘n]ski, O Mazurach, p. 35,
No 1. Zawili[‘n]ski, Z powieści i pieśni górali beskidowych,
p. 88, No 66. Wasilewski, Jagodne, etc., No 120.
Federowski, Lud okolic Żarek, etc., p. 102, No 49.
Most of the ten versions printed in Wisła agree with
others previously published; in some there are novel
details. In No 3, p. 398, Kasia, thrown into the water
by her lover, is rescued by her brother. In No 10,
p. 404, Jás, when drowning the girl, tells her that he
has drowned four already, and she shall be the fifth;
her brother comes sliding down a silken rope; fishermen
take the girl out dead. There are still only two
of all the Polish versions in which Catharine kills John,
A a, b. The name Ligar, in the latter, points clearly,
Mr Karłowicz remarks, to the U-linger, Ad-elger, Ol-legehr
of the German versions, and he is convinced
that the ballad came into Poland from Germany, although
the girl is not drowned in the German ballad,
as in the Polish, English, and French.
John, who is commonly the hero in the Polish ballad,
is at the beginning of many copies declared to have
sung, and the words have no apparent sense. But we
observe that in the versions of western Europe the
hero plays on the horn, sings a seductive song, promises
to teach the girl to sing, etc.; the unmeaning Polish
phrase is therefore a survival.
In many of the German versions a bird warns the
maid of her danger. This feature is found once only
in Polish: in Zawili[‘n]ski (No 69 A of Karłowicz).
At p. 777 of Sušil’s Moravian Songs there are two
other versions which I have not noticed, the second of
them manifestly derived from Poland.
There is a Little-Russian ballad which begins like
the Polish ‘Jás i Kasia,’ but ends with the girl being
tied to a tree and burned, instead of being drowned:
Wisła, IV, 423, from Zbiór wiadom. do antrop., III,
150, No 17. Traces of the incident of the burning are
also found in Polish and Moravian songs: Wisła, pp.
418–22. It is probable that there were two independent
ballads, and that these have been confounded.
42 a, III, 497 a. A. Add: ‘Renaud et ses Femmes,’
Revue des Traditions Populaires, VI, 34.
43 a. ‘Lou Cros dé Proucinello,’ Daymard, Vieux
Chants p. recueillis en Quercy, p. 130, has at the end
two traits of this ballad. A young man carries off a girl
whom he has been in love with seven years; he throws
her into a ravine; as she falls, she catches at a tree;
he cuts it away; she cries, What shall I do with my
pretty gowns? and is answered, Give them to me for
another mistress. Cf. also Daymard, p. 128.
43 b, III, 497 a. ‘La Fille de Saint-Martin.’ Add:
‘Le Mari Assassin,’ Chanson du pays de Caux, Revue
des Traditions Populaires, IV, 133.
43 f., 488 a, III, 497. Italian. The ballad in
Nannarelli (488 a) I have seen: it is like ‘La Monferrina
incontaminata.’ Add: ‘La bella Inglese,’ Salvadori,
in Giornale di Filologia Romanza, II, 201; ‘Un’ eroina,’
A. Giannini, Canzoni del Contado di Massa
Lunense, No 1, Archivio, VIII, 273; [‘Montiglia’],
[‘Inglesa’], Bolognini, Annuario degli Alpinisti Tridentini,
XIII, Usi e Costumi del Trentino, 1888, p. 37 f.
44 b. ‘La Princesa Isabel,’ Pidal, Romancero Asturiano,
p. 350 (sung by children as an accompaniment to
a game), is a variety of ‘Rico Franco.’
45 a, 488 a. Another Portuguese version, ‘O caso
de D. Ignez,’ Braga, Ampliações ao Romanceiro das
Ilhas dos Açores, Revista Lusitana, I, 103.
45 b. Breton, 5. Marivonnic also in Quellien, Chansons
et Danses des Bretons, 1889, p. 99.
50 b, note ǁ. As to this use of blood, cf. H. von
Wlisłocki, Volksthümliches zum Armen Heinrich,
Ztschr. f. deutsche Philologie, 1890, XXIII, 217 ff;
Notes and Queries, 7th Series, VIII, 363. (G. L. K.)
55. B. A copy in Walks near Edinburgh, by Margaret
Warrender, 1890, p. 104, differs from B b in only
a few words, as any ordinary recollection would. As:
43, 63, 83. my guid steed.
94. It will gar our loves to twine.
104. An I’ll ring for you the bell.
113. Grant me ae kiss o your fause, fause mouth
(improbable reading).
142. she won.
143. most heartily.
44256 ff., 488 f., II, 497 f.
The copy of ‘May Collin’ which follows is quite the
best of the series C-G. It is written on the same sheet
of paper as the “copy of some antiquity” used by
Scott in making up his ‘Gay Goss Hawk’ (ed. 1802,
II, 7). The sheet is perhaps as old as any in the volume
in which it occurs, but may possibly not be the
original. ‘May Collin’ is not in the same hand as the
other ballad.
According to the preface to a stall-copy spoken of by
Motherwell, Minstrelsy, p. lxx, 24, “the treacherous
and murder-minting lover was an ecclesiastic of the
monastery of Maybole,” and the preface to D d (see
I, 488) makes him a Dominican friar. So, if we were
to accept these guides, the ‘Sir’ would be the old ecclesiastical
title and equivalent to the ‘Mess’ of the
copy now to be given.
‘May Collin,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,”
No 146, Abbotsford.
1
May Collin . . . . .
. . . was her father’s heir,
And she fell in love with a falsh priest,
And she rued it ever mair.
2
He followd her butt, he followd her benn,
He followd her through the hall,
Till she had neither tongue nor teeth
Nor lips to say him naw.
3
‘We’ll take the steed out where he is,
The gold where eer it be,
And we’ll away to some unco land,
And married we shall be.’
4
They had not riden a mile, a mile,
A mile but barely three,
Till they came to a rank river,
Was raging like the sea.
5
‘Light off, light off now, May Collin,
It’s here that you must die;
Here I have drownd seven king’s daughters,
The eight now you must be.
6
‘Cast off, cast off now, May Collin,
Your gown that’s of the green;
For it’s oer good and oer costly
To rot in the sea-stream.
7
‘Cast off, cast off now, May Collin,
Your coat that’s of the black;
For it’s oer good and oer costly
To rot in the sea-wreck.
8
‘Cast off, cast off now, May Collin,
Your stays that are well laced;
For thei’r oer good and costly
In the sea’s ground to waste.
9
‘Cast [off, cast off now, May Collin,]
Your sark that’s of the holland;
For [it’s oer good and oer costly]
To rot in the sea-bottom.’
10
‘Turn you about now, falsh Mess John,
To the green leaf of the tree;
It does not fit a mansworn man
A naked woman to see.’
11
He turnd him quickly round about,
To the green leaf of the tree;
She took him hastly in her arms
And flung him in the sea.
12
‘Now lye you there, you falsh Mess John,
My mallasin go with thee!
You thought to drown me naked and bare,
But take your cloaths with thee,
And if there be seven king’s daughters there
Bear you them company.’
13
She lap on her milk steed
And fast she bent the way,
And she was at her father’s yate
Three long hours or day.
14
Up and speaks the wylie parrot,
So wylily and slee:
‘Where is the man now, May Collin,
That gaed away wie thee?’
15
‘Hold your tongue, my wylie parrot,
And tell no tales of me,
And where I gave a pickle befor
It’s now I’ll give you three.’
11,2. One line: May Collin was her father’s heir.
74. on the.
84. ina? indistinct.
125. 7.
P. 63 b. Swedish. ‘Riddar Olof,’ Lagus, Nyländska
Folkvisor, I, 63, No 16, a, b, imperfect copies.
64 b. Danish. ‘Den rette Brudgom’ (Samson and
Vendelru), Kristensen, Jyske Folkeminder, X, 363,
No 97.
65 b. ‘Herr Peders Hustru,’ the same, p. 365,==Grundtvig,
No 278.
44370. B. The three stanzas which follow were communicated
to Scott by Major Henry Hutton, Royal Artillery,
24th December, 1802 (Letters, I, No 77), as recollected
by his father and the family. “Scotch Ballads,
Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No 18. Instead of
3, 4:
There’s five o them with meal and malt,
And other five wi beef and salt;
There’s five o them wi well-bak’d bread,
And other five wi goud so red.
There’s five o them wi the ladies bright,
There’s other five o belted knights;
There’s five o them wi a good black neat,
And other five wi bleating sheep.
“And before the two last stanzas, introduce”
O there was seald on his breast-bane,
‘Cospatric is his father’s name;’
O there was seald on his right hand
He should inherit his father’s land.
so is written over the second and in 12.
P. 88. ‘Ribold og Guldborg:’ Kristensen, Jyske
Folkeminder, X, 33, ‘Nævnet til døde,’ No 15, A-I.
91 b. Swedish. ‘Kung Valdemo,’ ‘Ellibrand och
Fröken Gyllenborg,’ Lagus, Nyländska Folkvisor, I, 1,
No 1, a, b. (“Name not my name,” a 20, b 12.)
95 b, 489 b; III, 498 a. For the whole subject, see
K. Nyrop. Navnets Magt, 1887, and especially sections
4, 5, pp. 46–70. As to reluctance to have one’s name
known, and the advantage such knowledge gives an
adversary, see E. Clodd, in The Folk Lore Journal,
VII, 154 ff., and, in continuation, Folk-Lore, I, 272.
The berserkr Glammaðr could pick off any man with
his pike, if only he knew his name. Saga Egils ok Ásmundar,
Rafn, Fornaldar Sögur, III, 387, Ásmundarson,
F. s. Norðrlanða, III, 292. (G. L. K.)
The demonic Gelô informs certain saints who force
her “to tell them how other people’s children [may] be
defended from her attacks,” that if they “can write
her twelve names and a half she shall never be able to
come within seventy-five stadia and a half:” Thomas
Wright, Essays on Subjects connected with the Literature,
etc., of the Middle Ages, 1846, I, 294 (referring
to Leo Allatius, De Græcorum hodie quorundam opinationibus).
The passage in question is to be found
at p. 127 of Leo Allatius, De templis Græcorum recentioribus,
ad Ioannem Morinum; De Narthece ecclesiæ
veteris; nec non De Græcorum hodie quorundam
opinationibus, ad Paullum Zacchiam. Coloniæ
Agrippinæ, 1645. (G. L. K.)
96 b. Swedish. Two copies of ‘Rosen lilla’ in
Lagus, Nyländska Folkvisor, I, 37, No 10.
Danish. Kristensen, Jyske Folkeminder, X, 215,
No 52, C 9, two lilies; p. 318, No 78, 9, 10, graves
south and north, two lilies.
97 b. French. ‘Les deux Amoureux,’ Daymard,
Vieux Chants p. rec. en Quercy, p. 122, lavender and
tree.
97 b, 489 b, II, 498 a, III, 498 b. Slavic. (1.) White-Russian:
he buried in church, she in ditch; plane
and linden (planted); plane embraces linden. MS.
(2.) Little-Russian: buried apart; plane grows over his
grave, two birches over hers; branches do not interlace.
Kolberg, Pokucie, p. 41. (3.) White-Russian: he in
church, she near church; oak, birch (planted); trees
touch. Zbiór wiado do antropol., XIII, 102 f. (4.) Little-Russian:
burial apart in a church; rosemary and
lily from graves. Var.: rose and sage, rosemary; flowers
interlace. Holovatzky, III, 254. (J. Karłowicz, in
Mélusine, V, 39 ff.)
Bulgarian. A poplar from the maid’s grave, a pine
from her lover’s: Collection of the Bulgarian Ministry
of Instruction, I, 35. (W. W.)
97 b, 490 a, III, 498 b. Breton. Luzel, Soniou, I,
272–3: a tree from the young man’s grave, a rose from
the maid’s.
99 ff., 490 ff. ‘The Earl o Bran,’ “Scotch Ballads,
Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No 22 b, Abbotsford;
in the handwriting of Richard Heber.
1
Did ye ever hear o guid Earl o Bran
An the queen’s daughter o the south-lan?
2
She was na fifteen years o age
Till she came to the Earl’s bed-side.
3
‘O guid Earl o Bran, I fain wad see
My grey hounds run over the lea.’
4
‘O kind lady, I have no steeds but one,
But ye shall ride, an I shall run.’
5
‘O guid Earl o Bran, but I have tua,
An ye shall hae yere wael o those.’
6
The’re ovr moss an the’re over muir,
An they saw neither rich nor poor.
7
Till they came to ald Carl Hood,
He’s ay for ill, but he’s never for good.
8
‘O guid Earl o Bran, if ye loe me,
Kill Carl Hood an gar him die.’
9
‘O kind lady, we had better spare;
I never killd ane that wore grey hair.
44410
‘We’ll gie him a penny-fie an let him gae,
An then he’ll carry nae tiddings away.’
11
‘Where hae been riding this lang simmer-day?
Or where hae stolen this lady away?’
12
‘O I hae not riden this lang simmer-day,
Nor hae I stolen this lady away.
13
‘For she is my sick sister
I got at the Wamshester.’
14
‘If she were sick an like to die,
She wad na be wearing the gold sae high.’
15
Ald Carl Hood is over the know,
Where they rode one mile, he ran four.
16
Till he came to her mother’s yetts,
An I wat he rapped rudely at.
17
‘Where is the lady o this ha?’
‘She’s out wie her maidens, playing at the ba.’
18
‘O na! fy na!
For I met her fifteen miles awa.
19
‘She’s over moss, an she’s over muir,
An a’ to be the Earl o Bran’s whore.’
20
Some rode wie sticks, an some wie rungs,
An a’ to get the Earl o Bran slain.
21
That lady lookd over her left shoudder-bane:
‘O guid Earl o Bran, we’ll a’ be taen!
For yond’r a’ my father’s men.
22
‘But if ye’ll take my claiths, I’ll take thine,
An I’ll fight a’ my father’s men.’
23
‘It’s no the custom in our land
For ladies to fight an knights to stand.
24
‘If they come on me ane by ane,
I’ll smash them a’ doun bane by bane.
25
‘If they come on me ane and a’,
Ye soon will see my body fa.’
26
He has luppen from his steed,
An he has gein her that to had.
27
An bad her never change her cheer
Untill she saw his body bleed.
28
They came on him ane by ane,
An he smashed them doun a’ bane by bane.
29
He sat him doun on the green grass,
For I wat a wearit man he was.
30
But ald Carl Hood came him behind,
An I wat he gae him a deadly wound.
31
He’s awa to his lady then,
He kissed her, an set her on her steed again.
32
He rode whistlin out the way,
An a’ to hearten his lady gay.
33
‘Till he came to the water-flood:
‘O guid Earl o Bran, I see blood!’
34
‘O it is but my scarlet hood,
That shines upon the water-flood.’
35
They came on ‘till his mother’s yett,
An I wat he rappit poorly at.
36
His mother she’s come to the door:
‘O son, ye’ve gotten yere dead wie an English whore!’
37
‘She was never a whore to me;
Sae let my brother her husband be.’
38
Sae ald Carl Hood was not the dead o ane,
But he was the dead o hale seeventeen.
Note at the end: I have not written the chorus, but
Mr Leyden, having it by him, knows how to insert
it.
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
22 d. In the handwriting of William Laidlaw. Scott has
written at the head, Earl Bran, another copy.
1
Earl Bran’s a wooing gane;
Ae lalie, O lilly lalie
He woo’d a lady, an was bringing her hame.
O the gae knights o Airly
2
. . . . . . . .
They met neither wi rich nor poor.
4453
Till they met wi an auld palmer Hood,
Was ay for ill, an never for good.
4
‘O yonder is an auld palmer Heed:
Tak your sword an kill him dead.’
5
‘Gude forbid, O ladie fair,
That I kill an auld man an grey hair.
6
‘We’ll gie him a an forbid him to tell;’
The gae him a an forbad him to tell.
7
The auld man than he’s away hame,
He telld o Jane whan he gaed hame.
8
‘I thought I saw her on yon moss,
Riding on a milk-white horse.
9
‘I thought I saw her on yon muir;
By this time she’s Earl Bran’s whore.’
10
Her father he’s ca’d on his men:
‘Gae follow, an fetch her again.’
11
She’s lookit oer her left shoulder:
‘O yonder is my father’s men!
12
‘O yonder is my father’s men:
Take my cleadin, an I’ll take thine.’
13
‘O that was never law in land,
For a ladie to feiht an a knight to stand.
14
‘But if yer father’s men come ane an ane,
Stand ye by, an ye’ll see them slain.
15
‘If they come twae an twae,
Stand ye by, an ye’ll see them gae.
16
‘And if they come three an three,
Stand ye by, an ye’ll see them die.’
17
Her father’s men came ane an ane,
She stood by . . . .
18
Than they cam by twae an twae,
. . . . . . .
19
Than they cam by three an three,
. . . . . . .
20
But ahint him cam the auld palmer Hood,
An ran him outthro the heart’s blood.
21
‘I think I see your heart’s blood:’
‘It’s but the glistering o your scarlet hood.’
71. MS., he’s *, and, in the margin, * away has
been gane. Over away hame is written thre them
(==thrae, frae, them), or, perhaps, thre than.
201. MS., palmer weed: cf. 31, 41.
202. outr thro.
P. 100, B; 489 b, 492, I. The printed copy used by
Scott was ‘Lord Douglas’ Tragedy,’ the first of four
pieces in a stall-pamphlet, “licensed and entered,
1792:” “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,”
No 1. I is another edition of the same. The
variations from I are as follows:
11, says.
22. your arms.
34. father who.
43. seven wanting.
44. just now.
51. better for (the obvious misprint) bitter.
53. once that.
61. Hold your hand.
72. wounds.
74. forkd in the.
81. Lady Margret.
93, 133. blue gilded, as in I, for bugelet: hanging
down.
94, 134. slowly they both.
103. yon clear river-side.
113. his pretty.
123. ’Tis nothing.
152. soft.
162. long ere day.
164. died wanting.
171. St for Lady.
173. sprung.
182. be near.
183. ye: weil.
P. 107. The two copies from which (with some editorial
garnish and filling out) A was compounded were:
a. “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,”
No 20, obtained from Nelly Laidlaw, and in the handwriting
of William Laidlaw; b. ‘Earlington’s Daughter,’
the same collection, No 11, in the handwriting of
James Hogg. The differences are purely verbal, and
both copies may probably have been derived from the
same reciter; still, since only seven or eight verses in
sixty-eight agree, both will be given entire, instead of a
list of the variations.
a.
1
Lord Erlinton had ae daughter,
I trow he’s weird her a grit sin;
For he has bugn a bigly bower,
An a’ to pit his ae daughter in.
An he has buggin, etc.
2
An he has warn her sisters six,
Her sisters six an her brethren se’en,
Thei’r either to watch her a’ the night,
Or than to gang i the mornin soon.
3
She had na been i that bigly bower
Not ae night but only ane
Untill that Willie, her true-love,
Chappit at the bower-door, no at the gin.
4464
‘Whae’s this, whae’s this chaps at my bower-door,
At my bower-door, no at the gin?’
‘O it is Willie, thy ain true-love;
O will ye rise an let me in?’
5
‘In my bower, Willie, there is a wane,
An in the wane there is a wake;
But I will come to the green woods
The morn, for my ain true-love’s sake.’
6
This lady she’s lain down again,
An she has lain till the cock crew thrice;
She said unto her sisters baith,
Lasses, it’s time at we soud rise.
7
She’s putten on her breast a silver tee,
An on her back a silken gown;
She’s taen a sister in ilka hand,
An away to the bonnie green wood she’s gane.
8
They hadna gane a mile in that bonnie green wood,
They had na gane a mile but only ane,
Till they met wi Willie, her ain true-love,
An thrae her sisters he has her taen.
9
He’s taen her sisters ilk by the hand,
He’s kissd them baith, an he’s sent them hame;
He’s muntit his ladie him high behind,
An thro the bonnie green wood thei’r gane.
10
They’d ridden a mile i that bonnie green wood,
They hadna ridden but only ane,
When there cam fifteen o the baldest knights
That ever boor flesh, bluid an bane.
11
Than up bespak the foremost knight,
He woor the gray hair on his chin;
‘Yield me yer life or your lady fair,
An ye sal walk the green woods within.’
12
‘For to gie my wife to thee,
I wad be very laith,’ said he;
‘For than the folk wad think I was gane mad,
Or that the senses war taen frae me.’
13
Up than bespak the niest foremost knight,
I trow he spak right boustrouslie;
‘Yield me yer life or your ladie fair,
An ye sall walk the green woods wi me.’
14
‘My wife, she is my warld’s meed,
My life, it lyes me very near;
But if ye be man o your manhood
I serve will while my days are near.’
15
He’s luppen off his milk-white steed,
He’s gien his lady him by the head:
‘See that ye never change yer cheer
Till ance ye see my body bleed.’
16
An he’s killd a’ the fifteen knights,
He’s killed them a’ but only ane;
A’ but the auld grey-headed knight,
He bade him carry the tiddins hame.
17
He’s gane to his lady again,
I trow he’s kissd her, baith cheek an chin;
‘Now ye’r my ain, I have ye win,
An we will walk the green woods within.’
23. Their struck out.
93. muntit struck out, and set written above.
123. than struck out.
144. while, are, struck out, and till, be, written above.
164. tiddins: one d struck out. These changes
would seem to be somebody’s editorial improvements.
Wi me in 134 sacrifices sense to rhyme. We are to
understand in 113,4, 133,4 that Willie is to die if
he will not give up the lady, but if he will resign
her he may live, and walk the wood at his pleasure.
144 is corrupt in both texts.
b.
1
O Earlington, he has ae daughter,
And I wot he has ward her in a great sin;
He has buggin to her a bigly bowr,
And a’ to put his daughter in.
2
O he has warnd her sisters six,
Her sisters six and her brethren seven,
Either to watch her a’ the night,
Or else to search her soon at morn.
3
They had na been a night in that bigly bowr,
’Tis not a night but barely ane,
Till there was Willie, her ain true-love,
Rappd at the door, and knew not the gin.
4
‘Whoe’s this, whoe’s this raps at my bowr-door,
Raps at my bowr-door, and knows not the gin?’
‘O it is Willie, thy ain true-love;
I pray thee rise and let me in.’
4475
‘O in my bower, Willie, there is a wake,
And in the wake there is a wan;
But I’ll come to the green wood the morn,
To the green wood for thy name’s sake.’
6
O she has gaen to her bed again,
And a wait she has lain till the cock crew thrice;
Then she said to her sisters baith,
Lasses, ’tis time for us to rise.
7
She’s puten on her back a silken gown,
And on her breast a silver tie;
She’s taen a sister in ilka hand,
And thro the green wood they are gane.
8
They had na walkt a mile in that good green wood,
’Tis not a mile but barely ane,
Till there was Willie, her ain true-love,
And from her sisters he has her taen.
9
He’s taen her sisters by the hand,
He kist them baith, he sent them hame;
He’s taen his lady him behind,
And thro the green wood they are gane.
10
They had na ridden a mile in the good green wood,
’Tis not a mile but barely ane,
Till there was fifteen of the boldest knights
That ever bore flesh, blood or bane.
11
The foremost of them was an aged knight,
He wore the gray hair on his chin:
‘Yield me thy life or thy lady bright,
And thou shalt walk these woods within.’
12
‘’Tis for to give my lady fair
To such an aged knight as thee,
People wad think I were gane mad,
Or else the senses taen frae me.’
13
Up then spake the second of them,
And he spake ay right bousterously;
‘Yield me thy life or thy lady bright,
And thou shalt walk these woods within.’
14
‘My wife, she is my warld’s meed,
My life it lies me very near;
But if you’ll be man of your manheed,
I’ll serve you till my days be near.’
15
He’s lighted of his milk-white steed,
He’s given his lady him by the head:
‘And see ye dinna change your cheer
Till you do see my body bleed.’
16
O he has killd these fifteen lords,
And he has killd them a’ but ane,
And he has left that old aged knight,
And a’ to carry the tidings hame.
17
O he’s gane to his lady again,
And a wait he has kist her, baith cheek and chin:
‘Thou art my ain love, I have thee bought,
And thou shalt walk these woods within.’
5. wake should be wane and wan wake, as in A.
P. 119 a. Danish. ‘De talende Strenge,’ Kristensen,
Jyske Folkeminder, X, 68, 375, No 19, A-E.
119 b. Swedish. ‘De två systrarna,’ Lagus, Nyländska
Folkvisor, I, 27, No 7, a, b; the latter imperfect.
124 b. Bohemian, Waldau, Böhmische Granaten, II,
97, No 137 (with the usual variations).
125 b, 493 b; II, 498 b; III, 499 a. Add: ‘Les roseaux
qui chantent,’ Revue des Traditions Populaires,
IV, 463, V, 178; ‘La rose de Pimperlé,’ Meyrac, Traditions,
etc., des Ardennes, p. 486 ff.; ‘L’os qui chante,’
seven Walloon versions, E. Monseur, Bulletin de Folklore
Wallon, I, 39 ff.
128. C. ‘The Cruel Sister,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials
for Border Minstrelsy,” No 16; communicated
to Scott by Major Henry Hutton, Royal Artillery, December
24, 1802 (Letters, I, No 77), as recollected by
his father “and the family.”
1
There were twa sisters in a bowr,
Binnorie, O Binnorie
The eldest was black and the youngest fair.
By the bonny milldams o Binnorie
After 13 (or as 14):
Your rosie cheeks and white hause-bane
Garrd me bide lang maiden at hame.
After 15:
The miller’s daughter went out wi speed
To fetch some water to make her bread.
After 17:
He coud not see her fingers sma,
For the goud rings they glistend a’.
448He coud na see her yellow hair
For pearlin and jewels that were so rare.
And when he saw her white hause-bane
Round it hung a gouden chain.
He stretched her owt-our the bra
And moanëd her wi mekle wa.
“Then, at the end, introduce the following” (which,
however, are not traditional).
The last tune the harp did sing,
‘And yonder stands my false sister Alison.
‘O listen, listen, all my kin,
’Twas she wha drownd me in the lin.’
And when the harp this song had done
It brast a’ o pieces oer the stane.
“Alison. The writer of these additional stanzas understands
the name was Alison, and not Helen.” Alison
occurs in D, K.
Pp. 133, 139. L. Anna Seward to Walter Scott, April
25–29, 1802: Letters addressed to Sir Walter Scott,
I, No 54, Abbotsford. “The Binnorie of endless repetition
has nothing truly pathetic, and the ludicrous use
made of the drowned sister’s body is well burlesqued
in a ridiculous ballad, which I first heard sung, with
farcial grimace, in my infancy [born 1747], thus:”
1
And O was it a pheasant cock,
Or eke a pheasant hen?
Or was it and a gay lady,
Came swimming down the stream?
2
O it was not a pheasant cock,
Or eke a pheasant hen,
But it was and a gay lady,
Came swimming down the stream.
3
And when she came to the mill-dam
The miller he took her body,
And with it he made him a fiddling thing,
To make him sweet melody.
4
And what did he do with her fingers small?
He made of them pegs to his vial.
5
And what did he do with her nose-ridge?
Why to his fiddle he made it a bridge.
Sing, O the damnd mill-dam, O
6
And what did he do with her veins so blue?
Why he made him strings his fiddle unto.
7
And what did he do with her two shins?
Why to his vial they dancd Moll Sims.
8
And what did he do with her two sides?
Why he made of them sides to his fiddle besides.
9
And what did he do with her great toes?
Why what he did with them that nobody knows.
Sing, O the damnd mill-dam, O
For 4, 5, 6, 7, see A 8, 9, 10, 13.
P. 137. MS. of Thomas Wilkie, p. 1, in “Scotch Ballads,
Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No 32; taken
down “from a Miss Nancy Brockie, Bemerside.” 1813.
1
There were twa sisters sat in a bower,
By Nera and by Nora
The youngest was the fairest flower.
Of all the mill-dams of Bennora
2
It happened upon a bonnie summer’s day
The eldest to the youngest did say:
In the bonnie mill-dams of Bennora
3
‘We must go and we shall go
To see our brother’s ships come to land.’
In, etc. (and throughout).
4
‘I winna go and I downa go,
For weeting the corks o my coal-black shoes.’
5
She set her foot into a rash-bush,
To see how tightly she was dressd.
6
But the youngest sat upon a stone,
But the eldest threw the youngest in.
7
‘O sister, oh sister, come lend me your hand,
And draw my life into dry land!’
8
‘You shall not have one bit o my hand;
Nor will I draw you to dry land.’
9
‘O sister, O sister, come lend me your hand,
And you shall have Sir John and all his land.’
10
‘You shall not have one bit o my hand,
And I’ll have Sir John and all his land.
44911
The miller’s daughter, clad in red,
Came for some water to bake her bread.
12
‘O father, O father, go fish your mill-dams,
For there either a swan or a drownd woman.’
13
You wad not have seen one bit o her waist,
The body was swelld, and the stays strait laced.
14
You wad not have seen one bit o her neck,
The chains of gold they hang so thick.
15
He has taen a tait of her bonnie yellow hair,
He’s tied it to his fiddle-strings there.
16
The verry first spring that that fiddle playd
Was, Blest be [the] queen, my mother! [it] has said.
17
The verry next spring that that fiddle playd
Was, Blest be Sir John, my own true-love!
18
The very next spring that that fiddle playd
Was, Burn my sister for her sins!
42. Written at first my black heeld shoes.
122. swain.
172. thy own.
P. 142 b, 496 a, III, 499 a. B was repeated by Salvadori
in Giornale di Filologia Romanza, II, 197; and
E was first published by Mazzatinti in IV, 69, of the
same.
142 f. A variety of ‘Graf Friedrich’ in Hruschka
u. Toischer, Deutsche Volkslieder aus Böhmen, p. 101,
No 25.
143 b. III, 499. Testament. ‘Hr. Adelbrand,’ Kristensen,
Jyske Folkeminder, X, 227, 232, No 54, A,
20 ff., F, 10 ff.==‘Herr Radibrand och lilla Lena,’
‘Skön Helena och riddaren Hildebrand,’ Lagus, Nyländska
Folkvisor, I, 89, No 25, a, b.
‘Adelbrand’ is No 311 of Danmarks gamle Folkeviser,
V, II, 297, ed. Olrik, of which the versions that
have been cited in this book are B, K e, G e, F,
K b, I. There is a testament in other copies of the
same. Also in No 320, not yet published.
145 ff. “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,”
No 22 a. In the handwriting of William
Laidlaw; “from Jean Scott.”
There was three ladies playd at the ba,
With a hey hey an a lilly gay
Bye cam three lords an woo’d them a’.
Whan the roses smelld sae sweetly
The first o them was clad in yellow:
‘O fair may, will ye be my marrow?’
Whan the roses smell, etc.
The niest o them was clad i ried:
‘O fair may, will ye be my bride?’
The thrid o them was clad i green:
He said, O fair may, will ye be my queen?
Pp. 152 b, 498 b, III, 499 b. Italian. Add L, ‘'U
Cavalieru Traditu;’ communicated to La Calabria, October
15, 1888, p. 5, ‘Storie popolari Acresi,’ by Antonio
Julia.
154 a. Danish. ‘Den forgivne Søster’ (with testament),
Kristensen, Jyske Folkeminder, X, 358, No
92.
156 b. Vuk, I, No 302, is translated by Bowring, p.
143.
157 ff., 499 ff. “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border
Minstrelsy,” No 22 g, in the handwriting of William
Laidlaw.
1
‘Where ha ye been, Lord Randal, my son?’
‘I been at the huntin, mother, mak my bed soon;
I’m weariet wi huntin, I fain wad lie down.’
2
‘What gat ye to yer supper, Lord Randal, my son?’
‘An eel boild i broo, mother, mak my bed soon;
I’m,’ etc.
3
‘What gat yer dogs, Earl Randal, my son?’
‘The broo o the eel, mother,’ etc.
4
‘What leave [ye] yer false love, Lord Randal, my son?’
‘My goud silken garters, to hang hersel on;
I’m,’ etc.
41. leave year.
Letters addressed to Sir Walter Scott, XX, No 77, Abbotsford;
from Joseph Jamieson Archibald, Largs, 18th
February, 1830.
450“By the bye! How does your copy of ‘Willie Doo’
go? Or is it the same as our ‘Auld Nursery Lilt,’ better
known by the name of ‘My Wee Croodling Doo’?
To give you every justice, I shall copy a stanza or two.”
1
‘Whare were ye the lea lang day,
My wee crooding doo, doo?’
‘I hae been at my step-dame’s;
Mammy, mak my bed noo, noo!’
2
‘Whare gat she the wee, wee fish?’
‘She gat it neist the edder-flowe.’
3
‘What did she wi the fishie’s banes?’
‘The wee black dog gat them to eat.’
4
‘What did the wee black doggie then?’
‘He shot out his fittie an deed;
An sae maun I now too, too.’ Etc.
“The wee crooding doo next received a fatal drink,
and syne a lullaby, when his bed was made ‘baith saft
an fine,’ while his lang fareweel and dying lamentation
was certainly both trying and afflicting to the loving
parents.” The drink after the fish was a senseless interpolation;
the ‘lang fareweel’ was probably the testament
of the longer ballad.
500. The title of Q in the MS. is ‘Lord Randal;’
of R, ‘Little wee toorin dow.’
P. 171 a. Danish. ‘Herr Tures Døtre,’ Kristensen,
Jyske Folkeminder, X, 294, No 72.
P. 178 a. ‘Jomfru i Hindeham,’ D. g. F. No 58,
Kristensen, Jyske Folkeminder, X, 14, No 7.
179 a, III, 500 b. Danish, II, ‘Barnefødsel i Lunden,’
six copies and a fragment, in Kristensen’s Skattegraveren,
X, 145 ff., Nos 416–22, 1888. (‘Sadlen for
trang, vejen for lang,’ 416, 17, 20; man’s help, 416,
419; children buried alive, 417, 18, 22; sister and
brother, 418; lilies from grave, 416, 17.) ‘Skjøn
Medler,’ Kristensen, Jyske Folkeminder, X, 182, No
46, A-H. (Saddle, way, A; man’s help, A, B, E, F,
H; children buried alive, A, B, C, E, F.)
Swedish. ‘Herr Riddervall,’ Lagus, Nyländska
Folkvisor, I, 75, No 20.
P. 186. D is in or from T. Lyle’s Ancient Ballads
and Songs, 1827, p. 241. Scott, as Lyle says, has
nearly the same burden in a stanza (of his own?)
which he makes E. Deans sing, in The Heart of Mid-Lothian.
P. 193 b (2). ‘Hr. Lovmand,’ Kristensen, Jyske
Folkeminder, X, 252, No 62, A-D.
194 ff., 502 f.; II, 499 b; III, 501 b. Ring stories.
Cf. MacInnes, Folk and Hero Tales (Argyllshire),
1890, p. 157. (G. L. K.)
Bulgarian ballad.—Stojan is married on Sunday;
on Monday he is ordered to join the army. His wife
gives him a posy, which will remain fresh until she
marries another man. He serves nine years; the tenth
the queen discovers from his talk that he has a wife, and
gives him permission to go home. He arrives the very
day on which his wife is to be remarried, goes to the
wedding, and asks her to kiss his hand and accept a
gift from him. She recognizes him by the ring on his
hand, sends off the guests, and goes home with him.
Collection of the Ministry of Instruction, I, 39. In a
variant, Verković, p. 329, No 301, the man is gone three
years, and arrives just as the wedding procession comes
for the bride. (W. W.)
198 b. ‘Le Retour du Mari.’ ‘Un Retour de
Guerre’ (cards), Daymard, pp. 203, 4.
202 a, III, 501 b. For more of these curiosities (in
Salman u. Morolf, Orendel, Virginal, Laurin, etc.), see
Vogt’s note, p. 181 (248 ff.), to Salman u. Morolf.
206. H. I have received from Mr Walker, of Aberdeen,
author of ‘The Bards of Bonaccord,’ a copy of
‘Hind Horn’ which was taken down by a correspondent
of his on lower Deeside about 1880. It closely
resembles G and H. Collated with H, the more note-worthy
variations are as follows:
11. Hey how, bound, lovie, hey how, free.
62. An the glintin o ‘t was aboon.
10. An when he looked the ring upon, O but it was
pale an wan!
132. What news, what news is in this lan?
19.
Ye’ll ging up to yon high hill,
An ye’ll blaw yer trumpet loud an shrill.
20.
Doun at yon gate ye will enter in,
And at yon stair ye will stan still.
21.
Ye’ll seek meat frae ane, ye’ll seek meat frae twa,
Ye’ll seek meat fra the highest to the lowest o them a’.
22.
But it’s out o their hans an ye will tak nane
Till it comes out o the bride’s ain han.
262. Wi the links o the yellow gowd in her hair.
After 27: An when she looked the ring upon, O
but she grew pale an wan!
After 28: Or got ye it frae ane that is far, far
away, To gie unto me upon my weddin-day?
30. But I got it frae you when I gaed away, To
gie unto you on your weddin-day.
45132. It’s I’ll gang wi you for evermore, An beg
my bread frae door to door.
502 a. There can hardly be a doubt that the two
stanzas cited belonged to ‘The Kitchie-Boy,’ ‘Bonny
Foot-Boy,’ No 252. Cf. A 34, 35, B 47, D 7, 8, of that
ballad.
P. 209 b. ‘Blow thy horne, hunter.’ Found, with
slight variations, in Add. MS. 31922, British Museum,
39, b (Henry VIII): Ewald, in Anglia, XII, 238.
P. 215. The relations of the Danish ‘Harpens
Kraft,’ and incidentally those of this ballad, to the
English romance are discussed, with his usual acuteness,
by Professor Sophus Bugge in Arkiv för nordisk
Filologi, VII, 97 ff., 1891. See II, 137, of this collection.
P. 218 b, III, 502 a. ‘Barnemordersken,’ Kristensen,
Jyske Folkeminder, X, 356, No 90, A, B.
219 b, 504 a, II, 500 a, III, 502 b. Add: Q, R,
Hruschka u. Toischer, Deutsche Volkslieder aus Böhmen,
p. 129, No 40 a, b.
220 ff. a. MS. of Thomas Wilkie, p. 4, in “Scotch
Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No 33.
“Taken down from Mrs Hislope, Gattonside. The
air is plaintive and very wild.” 1813. b. “Scotch
Ballads, Materials,” etc., No 113; in the hand of T.
Wilkie.
1
As I looked over my father’s castle-wa,
All alone and alone, O
I saw two pretty babes playing at the ba.
Down by yone greenwood side, O
2
‘O pretty babes, if ye were mine,’
All alone, etc.,
‘I would clead you o the silk so fine.’
Alone by the, etc.
3
‘O mother dear, when we were thine,
Ye houket a hole fornent the sun,’
And laid yer two babes in, O
4
‘O pretty babes, if ye were mine,
I would feed you wi the morning’s milk.’
Alone by, etc.
5
‘O mother dear, when we were thine,
Ye houket a hole fornent the sun.
And laid yer two babes in, O.
6
‘But we are in the heavens high,
And ye hae the pains of hell to dri.’
Alone by, etc.
7
‘O pretty babes, pray weel for me!’
‘Aye, mother, as ye did for we.’
Down by, etc.
a.
31. when that ye had done is written above we were
thine.
b.
1. Burden, second line, by the.
22. with the.
After 2:
‘O mother dear, when we were thine,
Ye stabd us wi your little penknife.’
Down by the, etc.
31. when that ye had done.
4, 5. Wanting.
6. Burden, second line, Down by the, etc.
The copy at II, 500 b (Pepys, V, 4, No 2), is also in
the Crawford collection, No 1127, and in that from the
Osterley Park library, British Museum, C. 39. k. 6 (60).
It is dated 1688–95 in the Crawford catalogue, and
1690? in the Museum catalogue.
The text printed II, 500 is here corrected according
to the Museum copy.
21. lovd.
32. for her heaviness.
62. pritty.
81. long and sharp.
122. other as naked as.
132. would.
142. dress us.
211, 221. O mother, O mother.
231. Alass! said.
After 10, etc.: hair and.
Title: Infants whom.
Imprint: London: Printed, etc.: Guiltspur.
(92, 192. have into, wrongly.)
P. 228, III, 502. ‘Synderinden,’ Kristensen, Jyske
Folkeminder, X, 71, No 20.
Swedish K is repeated in Lagus, Nyländska Folkvisor,
I, 105, No 32.
230 b. A Bohemian ballad, to the same effect, in
Waldau’s Böhmische Granaten, II, 210, No 299.
231, III, 502 b. French. A has been printed by
Rolland, Chansons Populaires, VI, 22, o (it is folio 60
of the MS.). Two other before unprinted versions p,
q, at pp. 25, 26, of Rolland.
232, 504 b. ‘Maria Maddalena,’ three stanzas only,
Archivio, VIII, 323, Canti Parmigiani, No 2.
P. 236 a. French. ‘Trois Pelerins de Dieu,’ Meyrac,
Traditions, etc., des Ardennes, p. 280.
240 f., 505 f., II, 501 b. Add:
452Cantou il gatsu:
¡Cristu naciú!
Dixu il buey:
¿Agú?
Dixu la ubecha:
¡En Bilén!
Dixu la cabra:
¡Catsa, cascarra,
Que nació en Grenada!
Munthe, Folkpoesi från Asturien, III, No 24, cited
by Pitrè in Archivio, VIII, 141.
“Quando Christo nasceu, disse o gallo: Jesus-Christo
é ná ... á ... á ... do.” Leite de Vasconcellos,
Tradições pop. de Portugal, p. 148, No 285 b.
241. Greek ballad, The Taking of Constantinople.
There is a Bulgarian version. A roasted cock crows,
fried fish come to life: Sbornik of the Ministry of Public
Instruction, II, 82. In other ballads the same incident
is transferred to the downfall of Bulgaria: Kačanofskij,
p. 235, No 116; Sbornik, II, 129, 2, and II,
131, 2. (W. W.)
24. Bonnie Annie.
P. 245 ff. The Rev. S. Baring-Gould has recently
found this ballad in South Devon.
a. Taken down from a man of above eighty years
at Bradstone. b. From a young man at Dartmoor. c.
From an old man at Holne.
1
‘T was of a sea-captain came oer the salt billow,
He courted a maiden down by the green willow:
‘O take of your father his gold and his treasure,
O take of your mother her fee without measure.’
2
‘I’ll take of my father his gold and his treasure,
I’ll take of my mother her fee without measure:’
She has come with the captain unto the sea-side, O,
‘We’ll sail to lands foreign upon the blue tide, O!’
3
And when she had sailed today and tomorrow,
She was beating her hands, she was crying in sorrow;
And when she had sailed the days were not many,
The sails were outspread, but of miles made not any.
4
And when she had sailed today and tomorrow,
She was beating her hands, she was crying in sorrow;
And when she had sailed not many a mile, O,
The maid was delivered of a beautiful child, O.
6
‘O take a white napkin, about my head bind it!
O take a white napkin, about my feet wind it!
Alack! I must sink, both me and my baby,
Alack! I must sink in the deep salten water.
7
‘O captain, O captain, here’s fifty gold crown, O,
I pray thee to bear me and turn the ship round, O;
O captain, O captain, here’s fifty gold pound, O,
If thou wilt but set me upon the green ground, O.’
8
‘O never, O never! the wind it blows stronger,
O never, O never! the time it grows longer;
And better it were that thy baby and thou, O,
Should drown than the crew of the vessel, I vow, O.’
9
‘O get me a boat that is narrow and thin, O,
And set me and my little baby therein, O:’
‘O no, it were better that thy baby and thou, O,
Should drown than the crew of the vessel, I vow, O.’
10
They got a white napkin, about her head bound it,
They got a white napkin, about her feet wound it;
They cast her then overboard, baby and she, O,
Together to sink in the cruel salt sea, O.
11
The moon it was shining, the tide it was running;
O what in the wake of the vessel was swimming?
‘O see, boys! O see how she floats on the water!
O see, boys! O see! the undutiful daughter!
12
‘Why swim in the moonlight, upon the sea swaying?
O what art thou seeking? for what art thou praying?’
453‘O captain, O captain, I float on the water;
For the sea giveth up the undutiful daughter.
13
‘O take of my father the gold and the treasure,
O take of my mother her fee without measure;
O make me a coffin of gold that is yellow,
And bury me under the banks of green willow!’
14
‘I will make thee a coffin of gold that is yellow,
I’ll bury thee under the banks of green willow;
I’ll bury thee there as becometh a lady,
I’ll bury thee there, both thou and thy baby.’
15
The sails they were spread, and the wind it was blowing,
The sea was so salt, and the tide it was flowing;
They steered for the land, and they reachd the shore, O,
But the corpse of the maiden had reachd there before, O.
b.
11,2.
There was a sea-captain came to the sea-side, O,
He courted a damsel and got her in trouble.
133. coffin of the deepest stoll yellow.
154. But the mother and baby had got there before, O.
c.
1
’Tis of a sea-captain, down by the green willow,
He courted a damsel and brought her in trouble;
When gone her mother’s good will and all her father’s money,
She fled across the wide sea along with her Johnny.
2
They had not been sailing the miles they were many
Before she was delivered of a beautiful baby:
‘O tie up my head! O and tie it up easy,
And throw me overboard, both me and my baby!’
3
She floated on the waves, and she floated so easy,
That they took her on board again, both she and her baby.
Pp. 247 ff., 506. ‘The Blue Flowers and the Yellow,’
Greenock, printed by W. Scott [1810].
1
‘This seven long years I’ve courted a maid,’
As the sun shines over the valley
‘And she neer would consent for to be my bride.’
Among the blue flowers and the yellow
2
‘O Jamie, O Jamie, I’ll learn you the way
How your innocent love you’ll betray.
3
‘If you will give to the bell-man a groat,
And he’ll toll you down a merry night-wake.’
4
Now he has given the bell-man a groat,
And he has tolld him down a merry night-wake.
5
‘It’s I must go to my true-love’s wake,
For late last night I heard he was dead.’
6
‘Take with you your horse and boy,
And give your true lover his last convoy.’
7
‘I’ll have neither horse nor boy,
But I’ll go alone, and I’ll mourn and cry.’
8
When that she came to her true-love’s hall,
Then the tears they did down fall.
9
She lifted up the sheets so small,
He took her in his arms and he threw her to the wa.
10
‘It’s let me go a maid, young Jamie,’ she said,
‘And I will be your bride, and to-morrow we’ll be wed.’
11
‘If all your friends were in this bower,
You should not be a maid one quarter of an hour.
12
‘You came here a maid meek and mild,
But you shall go home both marryd and with child.’
13
He gave to her a gay gold ring,
And the next day they had a gay wedding.
The unfortunate Weaver. To which are added The
Farmer’s Daughter and The Blue Flowers and the
Yellow. Greenock. Printed by W. Scott. [1810.]
British Museum, 11621. b. 7 (43).
248 a (C), III, 503 a. ‘Hr. Mortens Klosterrov,’
Kristensen, Jyske Folkeminder, X, 264, No 64.
249 b, 506 a, III, 503 a. Swedish. ‘Herr Karl,’
Lagus, Nyländska Folkvisor, I, 51, No 12.
454
P. 253. J. Haslewood made an entry in his copy of
Ritson’s Scotish Song of a MS. Lute-Book (presented
to Dr C. Burney by Dr Skene, of Marischal College,
in 1781), which contained airs “noted and collected
by Robert Gordon, at Aberdeen, in the year of
our Lord 1627.” Among some ninety titles of tunes
mentioned, there occur ‘Ther wer three ravens,’ and
‘God be with the, Geordie.’ (W. Macmath.)
“The song of ‘The Twa Corbies’ was given to me
by Miss Erskine of Alva (now Mrs Kerr), who, I think,
said that she had written it down from the recitation
of an old woman at Alva.” C. K. Sharpe to Scott,
August 8, 1802, Letters, I, 70, Abbotsford; printed in
Sharpe’s Letters, ed. Allardyce, I, 136.
P. 268 a. Flowers. 2. A garland, Kathá Sarit Ságara,
Tawney’s translation, II, 601.
269 b. The chaste Sítá clears herself of unjust suspicion
by passing safely over a certain lake: Kathá
Sarit Ságara, Tawney’s translation, I, 486 f.
A chessboard that can be “mated” only by one that
has never been false in love: English Prose Merlin,
ed. Wheatley, ch. 21, vol. i, part II, p. 363.
(G. L. K.)
P. 289, II, 502 b. On the loathly damsel in the Perceval
of Chrestien de Troyes, see The Academy, October
19, 1889, p. 255.
(G. L. K.)
290, note †. One shape by day, another by night:
Curtin, Myths and Folk-Lore of Ireland, 1890, pp. 51,
68, 69, 71, 136.
P. 298 b. Second paragraph. Prince as lindworm
restored by maid’s lying in bed with him one night:
‘Lindormen,’ Kristensen, Jyske Folkeminder, X, 20,
No 9, Lagus, Nyländske Folkvisor, I, 97, No 29, a, b.
(Lindworm asks for a kiss in a 4, b 2.)
P. 307 b. Second paragraph. ‘Jomfruen i Linden,’
Kristensen, Jyske Folkeminder, X, 22, No 10.
P. 323 ff. “Thomas the Rhymer. Variations. J.
Ormiston, Kelso.” “Scotch Ballads, Materials for
Border Minstrelsy,” No 96, Abbotsford; in the handwriting
of John Leyden.
Her horse was o the dapple-gray,
And in her hands she held bells nine:
‘Harp and carp, Thomas,’ she said,
‘For a’ thae bonny bells shall be thine.’
It was a night without delight,
And they rade on and on, I wiss, (amiss)
Till they came to a garden green;
He reached his hand to pu an apple,
For lack o fruit he was like to tyne.
‘Now had your hand, Thomas,’ she said,
‘Had your hand, and go wi me;
That is the evil fruit o hell,
Beguiled man and women in your countrie.
‘O see you not that road, Thomas,
That lies down by that little hill?
Curst is the man has that road to gang,
For it takes him to the lowest hell.
‘O see you not that road, Thomas,
That lies across yon lily lea?
Blest is the man has that road to gang,
For it takes him to the heavens hie.
‘When ye come to my father’s ha,
To see what a learned man you be
They will you question, one and a’,
But you must answer none but me,
And I will answer them again
I gat you at the Eildon tree.’
And when, etc.
He answered none but that gay ladie.
‘Harp and carp, gin ye gang wi me,
It shall be seven year and day
Or ye return to your countrie.
‘Wherever ye gang, or wherever ye be,
Ye’se bear the tongue that can never lie.
‘Gin ere ye want to see me again,
Gang to the bonny banks o Farnalie.’
‘Thomas the Rhymer,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border
Minstrelsy,” No 97, Abbotsford; communicated to Sir
Walter Scott by Mrs Christiana Greenwood, London, May
27, 1806 (Letters, I, 189), from the recitation of her mother
and of her aunt, both then above sixty, who learned it in
their childhood from Kirstan Scot, a very old woman, at
Longnewton, near Jedburgh.
4551
Thomas lay on the Huntlie bank,
A spying ferlies wi his eee,
And he did spy a lady gay,
Come riding down by the lang lee.
2
Her steed was o the dapple grey,
And at its mane there hung bells nine;
He thought he heard that lady say,
‘They gowden bells sall a’ be thine.’
3
Her mantle was o velvet green,
And a’ set round wi jewels fine;
Her hawk and hounds were at her side,
And her bugle-horn in gowd did shine.
4
Thomas took aff baith cloak and cap,
For to salute this gay lady:
‘O save ye, save ye, fair Queen o Heavn,
And ay weel met ye save and see!’
5
‘I’m no the Queen o Heavn, Thomas;
I never carried my head sae hee;
For I am but a lady gay,
Come out to hunt in my follee.
6
‘Now gin ye kiss my mouth, Thomas,
Ye mauna miss my fair bodee;
Then ye may een gang hame and tell
That ye’ve lain wi a gay ladee.’
7
‘O gin I loe a lady fair,
Nae ill tales o her wad I tell,
And it’s wi thee I fain wad gae,
Tho it were een to heavn or hell.’
8
‘Then harp and carp, Thomas,’ she said,
‘Then harp and carp alang wi me;
But it will be seven years and a day
Till ye win back to yere ain countrie.’
9
The lady rade, True Thomas ran,
Untill they cam to a water wan;
O it was night, and nae delight,
And Thomas wade aboon the knee.
10
It was dark night, and nae starn-light,
And on they waded lang days three,
And they heard the roaring o a flood,
And Thomas a waefou man was he.
11
Then they rade on, and farther on,
Untill they came to a garden green;
To pu an apple he put up his hand,
For the lack o food he was like to tyne.
12
‘O haud yere hand, Thomas,’ she cried,
‘And let that green flourishing be;
For it’s the very fruit o hell,
Beguiles baith man and woman o yere countrie.
13
‘But look afore ye, True Thomas,
And I shall show ye ferlies three;
Yon is the gate leads to our land,
Where thou and I sae soon shall be.
14
‘And dinna ye see yon road, Thomas,
That lies out-owr yon lilly lee?
Weel is the man yon gate may gang,
For it leads him straight to the heavens hie.
15
‘But do you see yon road, Thomas,
That lies out-owr yon frosty fell?
Ill is the man yon gate may gang,
For it leads him straight to the pit o hell.
16
‘Now when ye come to our court, Thomas,
See that a weel-learnd man ye be;
For they will ask ye, one and all,
But ye maun answer nane but me.
17
‘And when nae answer they obtain,
Then will they come and question me,
And I will answer them again
That I gat yere aith at the Eildon tree.
18
‘Ilka seven years, Thomas,
We pay our teindings unto hell,
And ye’re sae leesome and sae strang
That I fear, Thomas, it will be yeresell.’
14. the Lang-lee.
122. flour is hing.
P. 335. D a, excepting the title and the first stanza,
is in a hand not Motherwell’s.
I a first appeared in the second edition of the Minstrelsy,
1803, II, 245. The “gentleman residing near
Langholm,” from whom Scott derived the stanzas of a
modern cast, was a Mr Beattie, of Meikledale, and Scott
suspected that they might be the work of some poetical
clergyman or schoolmaster: letter to W. Laidlaw, January
21, 1803, cited by Carruthers, Abbotsford Notanda,
appended to R. Chambers’s Life of Scott, 1871, p. 121 f.
336 b. ‘Den förtrollade prinsessan,’ Lagus, Nyländska
Folkvisor, I, 67, No 17.
356 b. Add: D c, 122. aft.
340 a, II, 505 b, III, 505 b. Sleeping under an
456apple-tree. See also st. 14 of the version immediately
following.
So Lancelot goes to sleep about noon under an apple-tree,
and is enchanted by Morgan the Fay. Malory’s
Morte Darthur, bk. vi, ch. 1, ch. 3, ed. Sommer,
I, 183, 186.
(G. L. K.)
Communicated to Scott November 11, 1812, by Hugh
Irvine, Drum, Aberdeenshire, as procured from the recitation
of an old woman in Buchan: Letters, V, No 137, Abbotsford.
(Not in Irvine’s hand.)
1
Leady Margat stands in her boor-door,
Clead in the robs of green;
She longed to go to Charters Woods,
To pull the flowers her lean.
2
She had not puld a rose, a rose,
O not a rose but one,
Till up it starts True Thomas,
Said, Leady, let alone.
3
‘Why pull ye the rose, Marget?
Or why break ye the tree?
Or why come ye to Charters Woods
Without the leave of me?’
4
‘I will pull the rose,’ she said,
‘And I will break the tree,
For Charters Woods is all my own,
And I’l ask no leave of the.’
5
He’s tean her by the milk-white hand,
And by the grass-green sleeve,
And laid her lo at the foot of the tree,
At her he askt no leave.
6
It fell once upon a day
They wer a pleaying at the ba,
And every one was reed and whyte,
Leady Marget’s culler was all awa.
7
Out it speaks an elder man,
As he stood in the gate,
‘Our king’s daughter she gos we bern,
And we will get the wait.’
8
‘If I be we bern,’ she said,
‘My own self beer the blame!
There is not a man in my father’s court
Will get my bern’s name.’
9
‘There grows a flower in Charters Woods,
It grows on gravel greay,
It ould destroy the boney young bern
That ye got in your pley.’
10
She’s tean her mantle her about,
Her green glove on her hand,
And she’s awa to Charters Woods,
As fest as she could gang.
11
She had no puld a pile, a pile,
O not a pile but one,
Up it startid True Thomas,
Said, Leady, lat alean.
12
‘Why pull ye the pile, Marget,
That grows on gravel green,
For to destroy the boney young bern
That we got us between?’
13
‘If it were to an earthly man,
As [it is] to an elphan knight,
I ould walk for my true-love’s sake
All the long winter’s night.’
14
‘When I was a boy of eleven years old,
And much was made of me,
I went out to my father’s garden,
Fell asleep at yon aple tree:
The queen of Elphan [she] came by,
And laid on her hands on me.
15
‘Elphan it’s a boney place,
In it fain wid I dwall;
But ey at every seven years end
We pay the teene to hell:
I’m so full of flesh and blood
I’m sear feart for mysel.
16
‘The morn’s Hallow Even’s night,
When a’ our courts do ride,
Through England and through Irland,
Through a’ the world wide:
And she that would her true-love borrow
At Miles Corse she may bide.
17
‘The first an court that ye come till,
Ye let them a’ pass by;
The next an court that ye come till,
Ye hile them reverendly.
18
‘The next an court that ye come till,
An therein rides the queen,
457Me upon a milk-whyte steed,
And a gold star in my croun;
Because I am a erle’s soon,
I get that for my renoun.
19
‘Ye take me in your armes,
Give me a right sear fa;
The queen of Elphan she’l cry out,
True Thomas is awa!
20
‘First I’l be in your armes
The fire burning so bold;
Ye hold me fast, let me no pass
Till I be like iron cold.
21
‘Next I’l be in your armes
The fire burning so wild;
Ye hold me fast, let me no pass,
I’m the father of your child.’
22
The first court that came her till,
She let them a’ pass by;
The nex an court that came her till,
She helt them reverendly.
23
The nex an court that came her till,
And therein read the queen,
True Thomas on a milk-whyte steed,
A gold star in his croun;
Because he was a earl’s soon,
He got that for his renoun.
24
She’s tean him in her arms,
Geen him a right sore fa;
The queen of Elphan she cried out,
True Thomas is awa!
25
He was into her arms
The fire burning so bold;
She held him fast, let him no pass
Till he was like iron cold.
26
He was into her arms
The fire burning so wild;
She held him fast, let him no pass,
He was the father of her child.
27
The queen of Elphan she cried out,
An angry woman was she,
‘Let Leady Marget an her true-love be,
She’s bought him dearer than me.’
32. breat.
154. tune (?).
161. Thee.
272. woman is struck out.
The following fragment does not appear to have been
among the “several recitals from tradition” used by
Scott in making up his ballad. Some lines which it
might be supposed to have furnished occur in the edition
of 1802, issued before Scott’s acquaintance with
Laidlaw began.
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
27, Abbotsford; in the handwriting of William Laidlaw.
1
I charge ye, a’ ye ladies fair,
That wear goud in your hair,
To come an gang bye Carterhaugh,
For young Tam Lien is there.
2
Then Janet kiltit her green cleadin
A wee aboon her knee,
An she’s gane away to Carterhaugh,
As fast as she can dree.
3
When Janet cam to Carterhaugh,
Tam Lien was at the wall,
An there he left his steed stannin,
But away he gaed his sell.
4
She had na pu’d a red, red rose,
A rose but only thre,
Till up then startit young Tam Lien,
Just at young Jenet’s knee.
5
‘What gars ye pu the rose, Janet,
Briek branches frae the tree,
An come an gang by Carterhaugh,
An speir nae leave of me?’
6
‘What need I speir leave o thee, Tam?
What need I speir leave o thee,
When Carterhaugh is a’ mine ain,
My father gae it me?’
7
She’s kiltit up her green cleadin
A wee aboon her knee,
An she’s away to her ain bower-door,
As fast as she can dree.
8
There war four-an-twentie fair ladies
A’ dancin in a chess,
458An some war blue an some war green,
But Janet was like the gress.
9
There war four-an-twentie fair ladies
A’ playin at the ba,
An some war red an som wer white,
But Jennet was like the snaw.
13. To is doubtful; almost bound in.
64. gae written over left struck out.
82, 92. A’ in the MS.
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
15. Communicated to Scott by Major Henry Hutton, Royal
Artillery, 24th December, 1802, as recollected by his father
“and the family:” Letters I, No 77. Major Hutton intimates
that stanzas 46–49 of the first edition of ‘Tamlane’
(‘Roxburgh was my grandfather,’ ff., corresponding to I
28–32) should be struck out, and his verses inserted. But
4–12 of Hutton’s stanzas belong to ‘Thomas Rymer.’
1
My father was a noble knight,
And was much gi’n to play,
And I myself a bonny boy,
And followed him away.
2
He rowd me in his hunting-coat
And layd me down to sleep,
And by the queen of fairies came,
And took me up to keep.
3
She set me on a milk-white steed;
’Twas o the elfin kind;
His feet were shot wi beaten goud,
And fleeter than the wind.
4
Then we raid on and on’ard mair,
Oer mountain, hill and lee,
Till we came to a hie, hie wa,
Upon a mountain’s bree.
5
The apples hung like stars of goud
Out-our that wa sa fine;
I put my hand to pu down ane,
For want of food I thought to tine.
6
‘O had your hand, Tamas!’ she said,
‘O let that evil fruit now be!
It was that apple ye see there
Beguil’d man and woman in your country.
7
‘O dinna ye see yon road, Tamas,
Down by yon lilie lee?
Blessd is the man who yon gate gaes,
It leads him to the heavens hie.
8
‘And dinna ye see yon road, Tamas,
Down by yon frosty fell?
Curst is the man that yon gate gaes,
For it leads to the gates of hell.
9
‘O dinna ye see yon castle, Tamas,
That’s biggit between the twa,
And theekit wi the beaten goud?
O that’s the fairies’ ha.
10
‘O when ye come to the ha, Tamas,
See that a weel-learnd boy ye be;
They’ll ask ye questions ane and a’,
But see ye answer nane but me.
11
‘If ye speak to ain but me, Tamas,
A fairie ye maun ever bide;
But if ye speak to nane but me, Tamas,
Ye may come to be your country’s pride.’
12
And when he came to Fairie Ha,
I wot a weel-learnd boy was he;
They askd him questions ane and a’,
But he answerd nane but his ladie.
13
There was four-and-twenty gude knights’-sons
In fairie land obliged to bide,
And of a’ the pages that were there
Fair Tamas was his ladie’s pride.
14
There was four-and-twenty earthly boys,
Wha all played at the ba,
But Tamas was the bonniest boy,
And playd the best amang them a’.
15
There was four-and-twenty earthly maids,
Wha a’ playd at the chess,
Their colour rosy-red and white,
Their gowns were green as grass.
16
‘And pleasant are our fairie sports,
We flie o’er hill and dale;
But at the end of seven years
They pay the teen to hell.
17
‘And now’s the time, at Hallowmess,
Late on the morrow’s even,
And if ye miss me then, Janet,
I’m lost for yearis seven.’
459
‘Tamlane,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,”
No 96 a; in the handwriting of John Leyden.
‘Gowd rings I can buy, Thomas,
Green mantles I can spin,
But gin ye take my maidenheid
I’ll neer get that again.’
Out and spak the queen o fairies,
Out o a shot o wheat,
‘She that has gotten young Tamlane
Has gotten my heart’s delight.’
P. 358, II, 505 b, III, 505 b. More cases in ‘Fairy
Births and Human Midwives,’ E. S. Hartland, The
Archæological Review, IV, 328 ff.
The elf-woman’s daughter has lain on the floor nineteen
days in travail, for she cannot be delivered unless
a mortal man lay hands upon her. Hrólfr is lured to
the elf-woman’s hall for this purpose. Göngu-Hrólfs
Saga, c. 15, Rafn, Fornaldar Sögur, III, 276, Ásmundarson,
Fornaldarsögur Norðrlanda, III, 174, 175. (G.
L. K.)
P. 361 b, III, 506 a. Danish. X, ‘Agnete i Bjærget,’
Kristensen, Jyske Folkeminder, X, 3, No 2.
364 a, III, 506 a. Danish. M-O, ‘Agnete i Havet,’
Kristensen, Jyske Folkeminder, X, 6, No 3, A-C.
365 a, II, 506 a. German. J. ‘Die schöne Dorothea,’
Gadde-Gloddow, V. 1. aus Hinterpommern, Zeitschrift
für Volkskunde, III, 227.
P. 374 b. Danish. ‘Elvedansen,’ Kristensen, Jyske
Folkeminder, X, 10, 372, No 5, A, B, C.
380, II, 506 a, III, 506 a. PP, QQ, ‘Arnaud,’
Quercy, Daymard, p. 167 f., 34 verses, 26 verses. RR,
‘Lou Counte Arnaud,’ Bas-Quercy, Soleville, Chants
p. du Bas-Quercy, 1889, p. 13, 10 stanzas. SS, version
limousine, La Tradition, V, 184.
384, III, 506 a. Spanish. ‘Don Pedro,’ El Folk-Lore
Frexnense y Bético-Extremeño, Fregenal, 1883–84;
(1) p. 129 (and 180), Zafra, Badajoz, D. Sergio
Hernandez; (2) p. 182, Badajoz; (3) p. 183, Montanchez,
provincia de Cácares; (4) Constantina, provincia
de Sevilla, D. Antonio Machado y Alvarez.
386 a. Bohemian. A a also==Wenzig, Slawische
V. 1., 1830, p. 47.
P. 392 b, III, 506. Sleep-thorn, sleep-pin. Add:
Curtin, Myths and Folk-Lore of Ireland, 1890, pp. 40,
130 ff., 200; Hyde, Beside the Fire, Irish-Gaelic Folk-Stories,
p. 43; MacInnes, Folk and Hero Tales, 1890,
p. 141 (cf. p. 459).
Sleep-pin, Wlisłocki, M. u. S. der transylvanischen
Zigeuner, p. 46. Compare the wand in J. H. Knowles’s
Folk-Tales of Kashmir, p. 199.
(G. L. K.)
393, III, 506 b. Italian. ‘La bella Brunetta,’ Ferrari,
C. p. in San Pietro Capofiume; ‘La Bevanda
sonnifera,’ Giannini, Canzoni del Contado di Massa
Lunense, Archivio, VII, 109, No 11, 279, No 7.
P. 400 a, II, 506 b, III, 506 b. French. W, ‘J’ai
fait une maîtresse,’ Daymard, p. 51, Quercy. X, ‘Margarideto,’
Soleville, Chants p. du Bas-Quercy, p. 94.
Italian. Add to Tigri’s rispetto: Vigo, Canti p. siciliani,
1870–74, No 1711, Pitrè, Studj di Poesia pop.,
p. 76; Casetti e Imbriani, C. p. delle Provincie meridionali,
p. 187: all cited by d’Ancona, Poesia pop., p. 341.
400 b. Bohemian. Waldau, Böhmische Granaten,
II, 75, No 107, dove, gun; fish, hook; hare, dog.
401 b. Tale in Curtin’s Myths and Folk-Lore of
Ireland, pp. 152–6.
Cf. also Notes and Queries, 7th Series, IX, 101,
295; Clouston, Popular Tales and Fictions, I, 413 ff.
(G. L. K.)
P. 403 f. Roxburghe, III, 883, is B. Roxburghe,
III, 494 was printed and sold by John White, Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
“circa 1777:” Ebsworth, Roxburghe
Ballads, VI, 749. ‘The King and the Bishop,’ Roxburghe,
III, 170, is printed in the same volume, p. 751,
and ‘The Old Abbot and King Olfrey,’ Pepys, II, 127,
at p. 753.
405 b, II, 507. An Armenian, a Slovak, and a Hungarian
version, by H. v. Wlisłocki, Zs. f. vergleichende
Litteraturgeschichte, u. s. w., N. F., IV, 106 ff., 1891.
404 b, 2d paragraph. Of this kind is the Russian tale,
How Fraud made entrance into Russia. Ivan the Terrible
demands tribute of neighboring princes. They
propose to him three riddles: if he guesses them, they
are to pay twelve casks of gold and tribute; if he fails,
they take his kingdom. A marvellous old man helps
the Tsar out. He has been promised a cask of gold,
but the Tsar fills one of the casks two thirds with sand,
and offers that. The old man tells him that he, the
Tsar, has brought Fraud into the land, never to be eradicated.
Ivan begs him to take one of the other casks,
but in vain. The old man vanishes; it was God. Rybnikof,
II, 232, No 39.
(W. W.)
P. 417 a, II, 507 b, III, 507 a. Heads on spikes; only
one spike without a head: Curtin, Myths and Folk-Lore
of Ireland, 1890, pp. 37, 114 f, 193; Mac Innes,
Folk and Hero Tales, Folk-Lore Society, 1890, pp. 79,
453.
460
P. 426. A. Two stanzas (6, 9) and a line were
wanting in the copy supplied by Hamilton. March 23,
1803, Hamilton sent to Scott the following verses, “to
come in at the first break.” There were still four lines,
which should come before these, that Hamilton could
not recollect. “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border
Minstrelsy,” No 117. See B 17, C 11, where also there
is defect, and D 6, 7.
‘O wherein leems the beer?’ she said,
‘Or wherein leems the wine?
O wherein leems the gold?’ she said,
‘Or wherein leems the twine?’
‘The beer is put in a drinking-horn,
The wine in glasses fine,
There’s gold in store between two kings,
When they are fighting keen,
And the twine is between a lady’s two hands
When they are washen clean.’
P. 436, II, 14, III, 381 b. ‘Tell my mother I am
married,’ etc.: so in the beautiful Roumanian ‘Miorita,’
Alecsandri, p. 3.
438. A b. ‘The Two Brothers,’ Walks near Edinburgh,
by Margaret Warrender, 1890, p. 60. Given
to Lady John Scott many years ago by Campbell Riddell,
brother of Sir James Riddell of Ardnamurchan.
1
There were two brothers in the north,
Lord William and Lord John,
And they would try a wrestling match,
So to the fields they’ve gone, gone, gone,
So to the fields they’ve gone.
2
They wrestled up, they wrestled down,
Till Lord John fell on the ground.
And a knife into Lord William’s pocket
Gave him a deadly wound.
3
‘Oh take me on your back, dear William,’ he said,
‘And carry me to the burnie clear,
And wash my wound sae deep and dark,
Maybe’t will bleed nae mair.’
4
He took him up upon his back,
An carried him to the burnie clear,
But aye the mair he washed his wound
It aye did bleed the mair.
5
‘Oh take me on your back, dear William,’ he said,
‘And carry me to the kirkyard fair,
And dig a grave sae deep and dark,
And lay my body there.’
6
‘But what shall I say to my father dear
When he says, Willie, what’s become of John?’
‘Oh tell him I am gone to Greenock town,
To buy him a puncheon of rum.’
7
‘And what shall I say to my sister dear
When she says, Willie, what’s become of John?’
‘Oh tell her I’ve gone to London town
To buy her a marriage-gown.’
8
‘But what shall I say to my grandmother dear
When she says, Willie, what’s become of John?’
‘Oh tell her I’m in the kirkyard dark,
And that I’m dead and gone.’
P. 459 a. Danish. ‘Ellen henter sin Fæstemand,’
Kristensen, Jyske Folkeminder, X, 125, No 34, A, B.
462 a, III, 507 b. ‘Gerineldo,’ again, in Munthe,
Folkpoesie från Asturien, No 2, second part, p. 112 b
(Upsala Universitets Årsskrift); but imperfect.
462 b, 463 a, II, 508 a. Another version of the
French ballad (‘Tout au milieu de Paris’) in Meyrac,
Traditions, etc., des Ardennes, p. 238.
463 ff. ‘Earl Bichet,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials
for Border Minstrelsy,” No 83, Abbotsford. Communicated
to Scott by Mrs Christiana Greenwood, London,
May 27, 1806 (Letters, I, No 189), as heard by
her in her youth at Longnewton, near Jedburgh, “where
most of the old women could sing it.”
1
Earl Bichet’s sworn a mighty aith,
And a solemn vow made he,
That he wad to the Holy Land,
To the Holy Land wad he gae.
2
When he came to the Holy Land,
Amang the Infidels sae black,
They hae consulted them amang
The Earl Bichet for to take.
3
And when they basely him betrayd
They put him into fetters strang,
And threw him in a dungeon dark,
To spend the weary night sae lang.
4614
Then in ilka shoulder they bored a hole,
In his right shoulder they bored three,
And they gard him draw the coops o wine,
Till he was sick and like to dee.
5
Then they took him out o their carts and wains,
And put him in a castle of stone;
When the stars shone bright, and the moon gave light,
The sad Earl Bichet he saw none.
6
The king had only ae daughter,
And it was orderd sae to be
That, as she walked up and down,
By the strong-prison-door cam she.
7
Then she heard Earl Bichet sad
Making his pityful mane,
In doolfu sounds and moving sighs
Wad melt a heart o stane.
8
‘When I was in my ain countrie,
I drank the wine sae clear;
But now I canna get bare bread;
O I wis I had neer come here!
9
‘When I was in my ain countrie,
I drank the wine sae red;
But now I canna get a bite o bare bread;
O I wis that I were dead!’
10
‘Gae bring to me the good leaven [bread],
To eat when I do need;
Gae bring to me the good red wine,
To drink when I do dread.’
11
‘Gae ask my father for his leave
To bring them unto me,
And for the keys o the prison-door,
To set Earl Bichet free.’
12
Then she went into her ain chamber
And prayd most heartilie,
And when that she rose up again
The keys fell at her knee.
13
Then they hae made a solemn vow
Between themselves alone,
That he was to marry no other woman,
And she no other man.
14
And Earl Bichet’s to sail to fair Scotland,
Far oer the roaring faem,
And till seven years were past and gone
This vow was to remain.
15
Then she built him a stately ship,
And set it on the sea,
Wi four-and-twenty mariners,
To bear him companie.
16
‘My blessing gae wi ye, Earl Bichet,
My blessing gae wi thee;
My blessing be wi a’ the mariners
That are to sail wi thee.’
17
Then they saild east, and they saild wast,
Till they saild to Earl Bichet’s yett,
When nane was sae ready as his mother dear
To welcome her ain son back.
18
‘Ye’re welcome, welcome, Earl Bichet,
Ye’re dearly welcome hame to me!
And ye’re as welcome to Lady Jean,
For she has lang looked for thee.’
19
‘What haste, what haste, O mother dear,
To wale a wife for me?
For what will I do wi the bonny bride
That I hae left ayont the sea?’
20
When seven years were past and gone,
Seven years but and a day,
The Saracen lady took a crying in her sleep,
And she has cried sair till day.
21
‘O daughter, is it for a man o might?
Or is it for a man o mine?’
‘It’s neither for a man o might,
Nor is it for a man o thine.
22
‘Bat if ye’ll build me a ship, father,
And set it on the sea,
I will away to some other land,
To seek a true-love free.’
23
Then he built her a gallant ship,
And set it on the sea,
Wi a hunder and fifty mariners,
To bear her companie.
46224
At every corner o the ship
A siller bell did hing,
And at ilka jawing o the faem
The siller bells did ring.
25
Then they saild east, and they saild wast,
Till they cam to Earl Bichet’s yett;
Nane was sae ready as the porter
To open and let her in thereat.
26
‘O is this Earl Bichet’s castle-yett?
Or is that noble knight within?
For I am weary, sad and wet,
And far I’ve come ayont the faem.’
27
‘He’s up the stair at supper set,
And mony a noble knight wi him;
He’s up the stair wi his bonny bride,
And mony a lady gay wi them.’
28
She’s put her hand into her purse
And taen out fifty merks and three:
‘If this be the Earl Bichet’s castle,
Tell him to speak three words wi me.
29
‘Tell him to send me a bit o his bread
But an a bottle o his wine,
And no forget the lady’s love
That freed him out o prison strong.’
30
The porter he gaed up the stair,
And mony bow and binge gae he;
‘What means, what means,’ cried Earl Bichet,
‘O what means a’ this courtesie?’
31
‘O I hae been porter at yere yett
These four-and-twenty years and three;
But the fairest lady now stands thereat
That ever my two eyes did see.
32
‘She has a ring on her foremost finger,
And on her middle-finger three;
She has as much gowd about her waist
As wad buy earldoms o land for thee.
33
‘She wants to speak three words wi thee,
And a little o yere bread and wine,
And not to forget the lady’s love
That freed ye out o prison strong.’
34
‘I’ll lay my life,’ cried Earl Bichet,
‘It’s my true love come oer the sea!’
Then up and spake the bride’s mother,
‘It’s a bonny time to speak wi thee!’
35
‘O your doughter came here on a horse’s back,
But I’ll set her hame in a chariot free;
For, except a kiss o her bonny mouth,
Of her fair body I am free.’
36
There war thirty cups on the table set,
He gard them a’ in flinders flee;
There war thirty steps into the stair,
And he has louped them a’ but three.
37
Then he took her saftly in his arms,
And kissed her right tenderlie:
‘Ye’re welcome here, my ain true love,
Sae dearly welcome ye’re to me!’
73. doolfu: l struck out.
At the end: “Some verses are wanting at the conclusion.”
The following stanza, entered by Scott in the quarto
volume “Scottish Songs,” 1795, fol. 29 back, Abbotsford
library, N. 3, is much too good to be lost:
Young Bechin was in Scotland born,
He longed far countries for to see,
And he bound himself to a savage Moor,
Who used him but indifferently.
P. 7, 509 b, III, 507 b. The Sower. Add: Legeay,
Noëls Anciens, Première Série, 1875, ‘Saint Joseph
avec Marie,’ No 34, p. 68; Daymard, Vieux Chants p.
rec. en Quercy, ‘La Fuite en Egypte,’ p. 333; Soleville,
Ch. p. du Bas-Quercy, ‘Lou Bouiaje,’ p. 126;
La Tradition, IV, 139.
P. 10, III, 507 b. ‘Le mauvais riche,’ Daymard,
Vieux Chants p. rec. en Quercy, p. 282.
P. 13. Swedish. ‘Herr Päders Sjöresa,’ Lagus,
Nyländska Folkvisor, I, 56, No 14, a, b.
463Danish. ‘Jon Rimaardsens Sejlads,’ Kristensen,
Jyske Folkeminder, X, 296, No 73, A-D.
13 ff., II, 510, also No 20, I, 244. While Prince
Lundarasena is on a voyage, a great hurricane arises.
An offering of jewels is made to the sea, but does not
quiet it. Lundarasena says: “It is through my demerits
in former births that this day of doom has suddenly
come upon you.” He flings himself into the
water; the wind falls immediately and the sea becomes
calm. (He is not drowned.) Kathá Sarit Ságara,
Tawney’s translation, II, 375.
A ship stopped. Cf. the story told by Henry of
Huntingdon, viii, 22, of one Reiner, a follower of Geoffrey
Mandeville (Gaufridus de Magna Villa).
“Princeps autem peditum suorum, Reinerus nomine,
cujus officium fuerat ecclesias frangere vel incendere,
dum mare cum uxore sua transiret, ut multi perhibuerunt,
navis immobilis facta est. Quod monstrum nautis
stupentibus, sorte data rei causam inquirentibus,
sors cecidit super Reinerum. Quod cum ille nimirum
totis contradiceret nisibus, secundo et tertio sors jacta
in eum devenit. Positus igitur in scapha est, et uxor
ejus, et pecunia scelestissime adquisita, et statim navis
cursu velocissimo ut prius fecerat pelagus sulcat, scapha
vero cum nequissimis subita voragine circumducta in
æternum absorpta est.” This was in the year 1144.
Henrici Archidiaconi Huntendunensis Historia Anglorum,
ed. Arnold, Rolls Series, 1879, p. 278.
(G. L. K.)
“Audivi a fratre Galtero de Leus quod, cum quedam
mulier, mare transiens, pulcritudine sua omnes qui
erant in navi ita attraxisset ut omnes qui erant ibi
fere cum ea peccassent vel per actum aut consensum,
et non evitaret patrem aut filium, sed indifferenter omnibus,
licet occulte, se exponeret, facta in mari tempestate
et navi periclitante, cepit clamare coram omnibus
omnia peccata sua et confiteri ea, credens quod alii
propter ea deberent periclitari. Tunc, aliis confitentibus,
cessavit mare a furore suo. Facta tranquillitate,
nullus potuit scire que esset illa mulier aut cognoscere
eam.” Anecdotes historiques, Légendes et Apologues
tirés du Recueil inédit d’Étienne de Bourbon, ed. Lecoy
de la Marche, 1877, p. 160.
(G. L. K.)
A merchant is making a voyage to Mount Athos with
a cargo of wax and incense. St Nicolas freezes the
ship in, and will not thaw it out until the master makes
a vow to present the cargo to the monastery there.
Bulgarian, Miladinof, p. 56, No 50. A ship in which
Milica is captive is stopped by her tears and plaints
until she and her brother are released. Servian, Karadžić,
I, 556, No 729.
(W. W.)
16. ‘Captain Glen.’ Christie’s Traditional Ballad
Airs, I, 241, from recitation. As Christie remarks,
some verses of the ballad are introduced into Scott’s
Pirate, ch. 36.
P. 33 f. The child champion in A. (Compare also
the notes to No 90, II, 513 b, III, 515 b.) Children
who distinguish themselves by valorous exploits, and
even get the better of heroes, are especially common in
Bulgarian epos. A child of three days kills a monster
that stops the way of a marriage-train, and then requires
the guests to come to its baptism: Miladinof,
p. 79, No 59. Marko Kraljević is vanquished by one
of these, seven years old: Miladinof, p. 173, No 121;
Kačanofskij, pp. 341–55, Nos 151–55. In Kačanofskij,
p. 355, No 156, the child is but seven months
old. More of this extravagance in Miladinof, p. 266,
No 173; Sbornik of the Ministry of Instruction, I, 59,
No 4.
(W. W.)
35, note. In The Order of Combats for Life in
Scotland, Spalding Club Misc., II, 387 (of uncertain
date), the second oath to be proposed to the parties is,
that they have not brought into the lists other armor or
weapons than was allowed, neither any engine, charm,
herb, or enchantment, etc.
P. 50 b, the last paragraph. It might have been remarked
that ‘King Estmere’ resembles in a general
way a series of German poems of adventure, in which
a young king (or his guardians) is nice about a wife,
and the princess proposed to him is won only with great
difficulty: König Rother (ed. Rückert, v. 13 ff.); Ortnit
(Ortnit und die Wolfdietriche, ed. Amelung und Jänicke,
I, 4, st. 8 ff.); Hugdietrich (the same, p. 168,
st. 9 ff.); Oswald (Sant Oswaldes Leben, ed. Ettmüller,
p. 6, v. 140 ff); Orendel (ed. Berger, p. 8, v. 192 ff.);
Dietwart (Dietrichs Flucht, ed. Martin, Heldenbuch,
IIr Teil, p. 68, v. 785 ff.). To which may be added
Fore, in Salman und Marolf (ed. Vogt, p. 5, str. 24 ff.),
and Tsar Vasily, in Russian byliny (see Vogt, p. XLII).
P. 60, III, 508 b. Cucúlin pulls liver and lights out
of the throats of two lions: Curtin, Myths and Folk-Lore
of Ireland, p. 317.
P. 65 a. Swedish. ‘Skön Anna,’ ‘Skön Anna och
Herr Peder,’ Lagus, Nyländska Folkvisor, I, 13, No 4,
a, b. The bride throws down one half of a gold ring,
Fair Annie the other; the parts run together: a 23,
b 16.
67. The romance of Galerent follows the story of
Marie’s lai, and is thought to be founded on it: Le
Roman de Galerent, Comte de Bretagne, par le trouvère
Renaut, A. Boucherie, 1888.
(G. L. K.)
68, note. The story is in Coryat’s Crudities, 1611,
p. 646 f.; III, 81 f., of the ed. of 1776.
(G. L. K.)
P. 84 b, III, 508 b. Add: Skattegraveren, 1888, II,
135, Nos 408–11.
464
P. 101 b. Danish. ‘Kong Valdemar og hans Søster,’
Kristensen, Jyske Folkeminder, X, 75, 378, No
23.
102 b. Breton ballad. After Luzel, II, 6–15, add
558, the page of the third ballad.
Quellien, Chansons et Danses des Bretons, p. 73, is a
fourth version. This ballad, says Quellien, is widely
spread, and has various titles, one of which is ‘Le
Comte de Poitou.’
103 ff. “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,”
Abbotsford, No 25. In the handwriting of
William Laidlaw; “from Jean Scott.”
1
Young Janet sits in her garden,
Makin a heavie maen,
Whan by cam her father dear,
Walkin himself alane.
2
‘It’s telld me in my bower, Janet,
It’s telld me in my bed,
That ye’re in love wi Sweet Willie;
But a French lord ye maun wed.’
3
‘In it be telld ye in yer bower, father,
In it be telld ye in your bed,
That me an Willie bears a love,
Yet a French lord I maun wed,
But here I mak a leel, leel vow
He’s neer come in my bed.
4
‘An for to please my father dear
A French lord I will wed;
But I hae sworn a solemn oth
He’s neer come in my bed.’
5
Young Janet’s away to her bower-door,
As fast as she can hie,
An Willie he has followd her,
He’s followd speedilie.
6
An whan he cam to her bowr-door
He tirlt at the pin:
‘O open, open, Janet love,
Open an let me in.’
7
‘It was never my mother’s custm, Willie,
It never sal be mine,
For a man to come the bower within
When a woman’s travelin.
8
‘Gae yer ways to my sisters’ bower,
Crie, Meg, Marion an Jean,
Ye maun come to yer sister Janet,
For fear that she be gane.’
9
Sae he gaed to her sisters’ bower,
Cry’d, Meg, Marion an Jean,
Ye maun come to yer sister Janet,
For fear that she be gane.
10
Some drew to their silk stokins,
An some drew to their shoon,
An some drew to their silk cleadin,
For fear she had been gane.
11
When they cam to her bower-door
They tirlt at the pin;
For as sick a woman as she was,
She raise an loot them in.
12
They had na the babie weel buskit,
Nor her laid in her bed,
Untill her cruel father cam,
Cried, Fye, gar busk the bride!
13
‘There a sair pain in my back, father,
There a sair pain in my head,
An sair, sair is my sidies to;
This day I downa ride.’
14
‘But I hae sorn a solemn oath,
Afore a companie,
That ye sal ride this day, Janet,
This day an ye soud die.
15
‘Whae’ll horse ye to the kirk, Janet?
An whae will horse ye best?’
‘Whae but Willie, my true-love?
He kens my mister best.’
16
‘Whae’ll horse ye to the kirk, Janet?
An whae will horse ye there?’
‘Whae but Willie, my true-love?
He neer will doo ‘d nae maer.
17
‘Ye may saddle a steed, Willie,
An see that ye saddle ‘t soft;
Ye may saddle a steed, Willie,
For ye winna saddle ‘t oft.
18
‘Ye may saddle a steed, Willie,
An see that ye saddle ‘t side;
Ye may saddle a steed, Willie;
But I thought to have been yer bride.’
46519
When they war a’ on horse-back set,
On horse-back set sae hie,
Then up spak the bold bridegroom,
An he spak boustresslie.
20
Up then spak the bold bridegroom,
An he spak loud an thrawn;
‘I think the bride she be wi bairn,
She looks sae pale an wan.’
21
Then she took out her bible-book,
Swoor by her fingers five
That she was neither wi lad nor lass
To no man was alive.
22
Then she took out her bible-book,
Swoor by her fingers ten
An ever she had born a bairn in her days
She had born ‘d sin yestreen:
Then a’ the ladies round about
Said, That’s a loud leesin.
23
Atween the kitchin an the kirk
It was a weel-met mile;
It was a stra’d i the red roses,
But than the camomile.
24
When the war a’ at dener set,
Drinkin at the wine,
Janet could neither eat nor drink
But the water that ran so fine.
25
Up spak the bride’s father,
Said, Bride, will ye dance wi me?
‘Away, away, my cruel father!
There nae dancin wi me.’
26
Up then spak the bride’s mother,
Said, Bride, will ye dance wi me?
‘Away, away, my mother dear!
There nae dancin wi me.’
27
Up then spak the bride’s sisters, etc.
28
Up then spak the bride’s brother, etc.
29
Then up spak the bold bridegroom, [etc.]
30
Up then spak the Sweet Willie,
An he spak wi a vance;
‘An ye’ll draw of my boots, Janet,
I’ll gie a’ yer lassies a dance.’
31
‘I seen ‘t other ways, Willie,
An sae has mae than me,
When ye wad hae danced wi my fair body,
An leten a’ my maidens be.’
32
He took her by the milk-white hand,
An led her wi mickle care,
But she drapit down just at his feet,
And word spak little mair.
33
‘Ye may gae hire a nurse, Willie,
An take yer young son hame;
Ye may gae hire a nurse, Willie,
For bairn’s nurse I’ll be nane.’
34
She’s pu’d out the keys o her coffer,
Hung leugh down by her gair;
She said, Gie thae to my young son,
Thrae me he’ll neer get mair.’
35
Up then spak the bold bridegroom,
An he spak bousterouslie;
‘I’ve gien you the skaeth, Willie,
But ye’ve gien me the scorn;
Sae there’s no a bell i St Mary’s kirk
Sall ring for her the morn.’
36
‘Ye’ve gien me the skaeth, bridegroom,
But I’ll gee you the scorn;
For there’s no a bell i St Marie’s kirk
But sal ring for her the morn.
37
‘Gar deal, gar deal at my love’s burial
The wheat-bread an the wine,
For or the morn at ten o clock
Ye’ll deal ‘d as fast at mine.’
38
Then he’s drawn out a nut-brown sword,
Hang leugh down by his gair,
He’s thrust it in just at his heart,
An word spak never mair.
39
The taen was buried i St Mary’s kirk,
The tother i St Mary’s queer,
An throw the taen there sprang a birk,
Throw the tother a bonnie brier.
40
Thae twae met, an thae twae plaet,
An ay they knitit near,
An ilka ane that cam thereby
Said, There lies twa lovers dear.
46641
Till by there came an ill French lord,
An ill death may he die!
For he pu’d up the bonnie brier,
. . . . . . . .
51. Away struck out, and on written over.
91. An at the beginning struck out.
101,2,3. drew to them their? Cf. A 10.
114. The fourth verse is written as the second (it for
in), but struck out.
121. bukit.
133. Changed, by striking out, to An sair, sair my
side. An sair, sair is my side should probably be
the second line.
Cf. A 17, C 12.
152. An whae I will.
164. He’ll neer will.
184. But struck out.
234. But an?
301. he Sweet Willie?
342. Hang? Cf. 382.
392. MS. queer Choir.
404. twa struck out.
P. 112 b. I. “Mrs Baird says that this ballad was
printed in the Saltmarket [Glasgow] by the Robertsons
about seventy years ago.” Note by Motherwell in a
copy of his Minstrelsy.
113, note §. ‘Galancina’ also in Munthe, Folkpoesi
från Asturien, No 3, Upsala Universitets Årsskrift,
1887.
‘Lady Margery,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border
Minstrelsy,” No 71, MS. of Thomas Wilkie, p. 71, Abbotsford.
“From the recitation of Janet Scott, Bowden, who
sung a dysmal air, as she called it, to the words.”
This version resembles D. 12, 13, may be caught from
‘Lord Derwentwater:’ see No 208, E 8, 9, F 9, 10. Omens
are not in place after the positive information given in 11.
1
Lady Margery was the king’s ae daughter,
But an the prince’s heir; O
She’s away to Strawberry Castle,
To learn some English lair. O
2
She had not been in Strawberry Castle
A twelvemonth and a day
Till she’s even as big wi child
As ever a lady could gae.
3
Her father’s to the cutting o the birks,
Her mother to the broom,
And a’ for to get a bundle o sticks
To burn that fair lady in.
4
‘O hold your hand now, father dear,
O hold a little while,
For if my true-love be yet alive
I’ll hear his bridle ring.
5
‘Where will I get a bonny boy,
That will win hoes and shoon,
That will run to Strawberry Castle
And tell my love to come?’
6
She’s called on her waiting-maid
To bring out bread and wine:
‘Now eat and drink, my bonny boy,
Ye’ll neer eat mair o mine.’
7
Away that bonny boy he’s gaen,
As fast as he could rin;
When he cam where grass grew green
Set down his feet and ran.
8
And when he cam where brigs were broken
He bent his bow and swam;
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
9
When he came to Strawberry Castle,
He lighted on the green;
Who was so ready as the noble lord
To rise and let the boy in!
10
‘What news? what news, my pretty page?
What tydings do ye bring?
Is my lady lighter yet
Of a daughter or a son?’
11
‘Bad news, bad news, my noble lord,
Bad tydings have I brung;
The fairest lady in a’ Scotland
This day for you does burn.’
12
He has mounted a stately steed
And he was bound to ride;
The silver buttons flew off his coat
And his nose began to bleed.
13
The second steed that lord mounted
Stumbled at a stone;
‘Alass! alass!’ he cried with grief,
‘My lady will be gone.’
14
When he came from Strawberry Castle
He lighted boots and a’;
He thought to have goten a kiss from her,
But her body fell in twa.
15
For the sake o Lady Margery
He’s cursed her father and mother,
For the sake o Lady Margery
He’s cursed her sister and brother.
46716
And for the sake o Lady Margery
He’s cursed all her kin;
He cried, Scotland is the ae warst place
That ever my fit was in!
O, added in singing to the second and fourth lines of
each stanza, is sometimes not written in the MS.
9 is written as the third and fourth lines of 8.
15 and 16 are written as one stanza of four long
lines.
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
22 f; in the handwriting of William Laidlaw. “From Jean
Scott.” This version resembles E.
1
Marjorie was her father’s dear,
Her mother’s only heir,
An she’s away to Strawberry Castle,
To learn some unco lear.
2
She had na been i Strawberry Castle
A year but barely three
Till Marjorie turnd big wi child,
As big as big could be.
3
‘Will ye hae that old, old man
To be yer daily mate,
Or will ye burn in fire strong
For your true lover’s sake?’
4
‘I winna marry that old, old man
To be my daily mate;
I’ll rather burn i fire strong
For my true lover’s sake.
5
‘O where will I get a bonnie boy
That will win hose an shoon
An will gae rin to Strawberry Castle,
To gar my good lord come soon?’
6
‘Here am I, a bonnie boy
That will win hose an shoon,
An I’ll gae rin to Strawberry Castle,
And gar your lord come soon.’
7
‘Should ye come to a brocken brig,
Than bend your bow an swim;
An whan ye com to garse growin
Set down yer feet an rin.’
8
When eer he came to brigs broken,
He bent his bow an swam,
And whan he cam to grass growin
He set down his feet an ran.
7
When eer he cam to Strawberry Castle
He tirlt at the pin;
There was nane sae ready as that young lord
To open an let him in.
8
‘Is there ony o my brigs broken?
Or ony o my castles win?
Or is my lady brought to bed
Of a daughter or a son?’
9
‘There’s nane o a’ yer brigs broken,
Ther’s nane of your castles win;
But the fairest lady in a’ your land
This day for you will burn.’
10
‘Gar saddle me the black, black horse,
Gar saddle me the brown,
Gar saddle me the swiftest stead
That eer carried man to town.’
11
He’s burstit the black unto the slack,
The grey unto the brae,
An ay the page that ran afore
Cried, Ride, sir, an ye may.
12
Her father kindlet the bale-fire,
Her brother set the stake,
Her mother sat an saw her burn,
An never cried Alack!
13
‘Beet on, beet [on], my cruel father,
For you I cound nae friend;
But for fifteen well mete mile
I’ll hear my love’s bridle ring.’
14
When he cam to the bonnie Dundee,
He lightit wi a glent;
Wi jet-black boots an glittrin spurs
Through that bale-fire he went.
15
He thought his love wad hae datit him,
But she was dead an gane;
He was na sae wae for that lady
As he was for her yong son.
46816
‘But I’ll gar burn for you, Marjorie,
Yer father an yer mother,
An I’ll gar burn for you, Marjorie,
Your sister an your brother.
17
‘An I will burn for you, Marjorie,
The town that ye’r brunt in,
An monie ane’s be fatherless
That has but little sin.’
43. But at the beginning struck out.
10. grey is written over brown in the second line
(perhaps because of grey in 112), and to town is
struck out in the fourth line, but nothing supplied.
P. 136. “Glen Kindy, or rather Glen Skeeny, I have
heard, and there is a ballad in Percy’s collection that
is very much the same.” Mrs Brown, in a letter to
Jamieson, June 18, 1801, Jamieson-Brown MS., Appendix,
p. x.
137 a, second paragraph. ‘Riddaren och torpar-drängen,’
Lagus, Nyländska Folkvisor, I, 133, No 43.
P. 142 b. The four additional stanzas in J first appeared
in the second edition of the Minstrelsy, 1803,
II, 44.
143 b, 512 a, III, 509 a. Discovery of drowned bodies.
Add: La Tradition, IV, 236.
143 b, second paragraph. Many cases in Pitcairn’s
Criminal Trials, III, 182–99.
P. 157 f. Scandinavian ballads. See Danmarks gamle
Folkeviser, now edited by Axel Olrik, V, II, 210, No
304, ‘De hurtige Svar.’ There are two Färöe versions,
A a, A b, B, now No 124 of the MS. Føroyjakvæði.
Hammershaimb’s ballad is a compound of A a, B. There
is a Norwegian copy, which I failed to note, in Danske
Viser, IV, 363 f, and there are others in the hands of
Professor Bugge. There are two Swedish unprinted
copies in Arwidsson’s collection, and others are referred
to by Afzelius. Danish, A-D : A a and B c are the
copies referred to at p. 158, C, D were published in
1889, in Kristensen’s Jyske Folkeminder, X, 210 ff.,
No 51. For the Icelandic ballads see Olrik, No 294,
p. 69 ff. A tendency to the comic is to be remarked in
the Swedish and Danish group, in which (with one exception)
a brother takes the place of the father.
158 a, III, 509 a. Spanish, add: ‘Mañanita, mañanita,’
El Folk-Lore Frexnense y Bético-Extremeño,
Fregenal, 1883–84, p. 171.
158 ff. ‘Clerk Sandy,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials
for Border Minstrelsy,” No 22 c; in the handwriting of
Richard Heber.
1
Clerk Sandy an his true-love
Came oer the bent so brown,
There was never sic a word between them tua
Till the bells rang in the toun.
2
‘Ye maun take out your pocket-napkin
An put it on my een,
That safely I may say the morn
I saw na yow yestreen.
3
‘Take me on your back, lady,
An carry me to your bed,
That safely I may say the morn
Yere bouer’s floor I never tread.’
4
She’s taen him in her armeys tua,
An carried him to her bed,
That safely he may say the morn
Her bouer’s floor he never tread.
5
‘I have seven brethren,’ she says,
‘An bold young men they be;
If they see me an you thegether,
Yere butcher they will be.’
6
They had na sutten as lang, as lang
As other lovers when they meet,
Till Clerk Sandy an his true-love
They fell baith sound asleep.
7
In an came her seven brethren,
An bold young men they’ve been:
‘We have only ae sister in a’ the world,
An wi Clerk Sandy she’s lein.’
8
Out an spake her second brother:
‘I’m sure it’s nae injury;
If there was na another man in a’ the world.
His butcher I will be.’
9
He’s taen out a little pen-knife,
Hang low doun by his gaer,
An thro an thro Clerk Sandy’s middle;
A word spake he never mair.
10
They lay lang, an lang they lay,
Till the bird in its cage did sing;
She softly unto him did say,
I wonder ye sleep sae soun.
46911
They lay lang, an lang they lay,
Till the sun shane on their feet;
She softly unto him did say,
Ye ly too sound asleep.
12
She softly turnd her round about,
An wondred he slept sae soun;
An she lookd ovr her left shoulder,
An the blood about them ran.
12. bents o Broun.
P. 170 a, III, 509 a, IV, 164 b. Danish. ‘Jomfruens
Brødre,’ ‘Hr. Hjælm,’ Kristensen, Jyske Folkeminder,
X, 266, 269, No 65, A, B, No 66.
P. 174, 512 a, III, 509 a. M. Gaston Paris has made
it strongly probable that Pontoise, and not Toulouse,
was originally the scene of the French-Catalan-Italian
ballad. Three students had inadvertently trespassed
on the hunting-grounds of Enguerrand de Couci; the
baron had them arrested by his foresters and hanged
from the battlements of his castle; for which St Louis
made him pay a heavy fine, and with the money founded
a hospital at Pontoise. Journal des Savants, Sept.-Nov.,
1889, p. 614.
P. 180. Norse (1). ‘Peder och liten Stina,’ Lagus,
Nyländska Folkvisor, I, 18, No 5. Stina hangs herself
in the orchard. Peder runs on his spear.
181, III, 510 b. French ballads. ‘La Délaissée,’
Daymard, Vieux Chants p. rec. en Quercy, p. 50. ‘Le
Rossignolet,’ Revue des Traditions pop., V, 144, 205.
P. 182 f. “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border
Minstrelsy,” No 22 h; in the handwriting of William
Laidlaw. From Jean Scott.
1
Fair Annie an Sweet Willie
Sat a’ day on yon hill;
Whan day was gane an night was comd,
They hadna said their fill.
2
Willie spak but ae wrang word,
An Annie took it ill:
‘I’ll never marry a fair woman
Against my friends’s will.’
3
Annie spak but ae wrang word,
An Willy lookit down:
‘If I binna gude eneugh for yer wife,
I’m our-gude for yer loun.’
4
Willie’s turnd his horse’s head about,
He’s turnd it to the broom,
An he’s away to his father’s bower,
I the ae light o the moon.
5
Whan he cam to his father’s bower,
[He tirlt at the pin;
Nane was sae ready as his father
To rise an let him in.]
6
‘An askin, an askin, dear father,
An askin I’ll ask thee;’
‘Say on, say on, my son Willie,
Whatever your askin be.’
7
‘O sall I marry the nit-brown bride,
Has corn, caitle an kye,
Or sall I marry Fair Annie,
Has nought but fair beauty?’
8
‘Ye ma sit a gude sate, Willy,
Wi corn, caitle an kye;
But ye’ll but sit a silly sate
Wi nought but fair beauty.’
9
Up than spak his sister’s son,
Sat on the nurse’s knee,
Sun-bruist in his mother’s wame,
Sun-brunt on his nurse’s knee:
10
‘O yer hogs will die out i the field,
Yer kye ill die i the byre;
An than, whan a’ yer gear is gane,
A fusom fag by yer fire!
But a’ will thrive at is wi you
An ye get yer heart’s desire.’
11
Willie’s turnd his horse’s head about,
He’s away to his mother’s bour, etc.
12
‘O my hogs ill die out i the field,
My kye die i the byre,
An than, whan a’ my gear is gane,
A fusom fag bi my fire!
But a’ will thrive at is wi me
Gin I get my heart’s desire.’
13
Willie’s, etc.,
He’s awae to his brother’s bower, etc.
14
“ ” “ ” sister’s bower, etc.@
47015
Than Willie has set his wadin-day
Within thirty days an three,
An he has sent to Fair Annie
His waddin to come an see.
16
The man that gade to Fair Annie
Sae weel his errant coud tell:
‘The morn it’s Willie’s wadin-day,
Ye maun be there yer sell.’
17
’Twas up an spak her aged father,
He spak wi muckle care;
‘An the morn be Willie’s wadin-day,
I wate she maun be there.
18
‘Gar take a steed to the smiddie,
Caw on o it four shoon;
Gar take her to a merchant’s shop,
Cut off for her a gown.’
19
She wadna ha’t o the red sae red,
Nor yet o the grey sae grey,
But she wad ha’t o the sky couler
That she woor ilka day.
20
There war four-an-twontie gray goss-hawks
A flaffin their wings sae wide,
To flaff the stour thra off the road
That Fair Annie did ride.
21
The[re] war four-a-twontie milk-white dows
A fleein aboon her head,
An four-an-twontie milk-white swans
Her out the gate to lead.
22
Whan she cam to St Marie’s kirk,
She lightit on a stane;
The beauty o that fair creature
Shone oer mony ane.
23
’Twas than out cam the nit-brown bride,
She spak wi muckle spite;
‘O where gat ye the water, Annie,
That washes you sae white?’
24
‘I gat my beauty
Where ye was no to see;
I gat it i my father’s garden,
Aneath an apple tree.
25
‘Ye ma wash i dubs,’ she said,
‘An ye ma wash i syke,
But an ye wad wash till doomsday
Ye neer will be as white.
26
‘Ye ma wash i dubs,’ she said,
‘An ye ma wash i the sea,
But an ye soud wash till doomsday
Ye’ll neer be as white as me.
27
‘For I gat a’ this fair beauty
Where ye gat never none,
For I gat a’ this fair beauty
Or ever I was born.’
28
It was than out cam Willie,
Wi hats o silks and flowers;
He said, Keep ye thae, my Fair Annie,
An brook them weel for yours.’
29
‘Na, keep ye thae, Willie,’ she said,
‘Gie them to yer nit-brown bride;
Bid her wear them wi mukle care,
For woman has na born a son
Sal mak my heart as sair.’
30
Annie’s luppen on her steed
An she has ridden hame,
Than Annie’s luppen of her steed
An her bed she has taen.
31
When mass was sung, an bells war rung,
An a’ man bound to bed,
An Willie an his nit-brown bride
I their chamber war laid.
32
They war na weel laid in their bed,
Nor yet weel faen asleep,
Till up an startit Fair Annie,
Just up at Willie’s feet.
33
‘How like ye yer bed, Willie?
An how like ye yer sheets?
An how like ye yer nut-brown bride,
Lies in yer arms an sleeps?’
34
‘Weel eneugh I like my bed, Annie,
Weel eneugh I like my sheets;
But wae be to the nit-brown bride
Lies in my arms an sleeps!’
35
Willie’s ca’d on his merry men a’
To rise an pit on their shoon;
‘An we’ll awae to Annie’s bower,
Wi the ae light o the moon.’
47136
An whan he cam to Annie’s bower,
He tirlt at the pin;
Nane was sae ready as her father
To rise an let him in.
37
There was her father a[n] her se’en brethren
A makin to her a bier,
Wi ae stamp o the melten goud,
Another o siller clear.
38
When he cam to the chamber-door
Where that the dead lay in,
There was her mother an six sisters
A makin to her a sheet,
Wi ae drap o . . . .
Another o silk sae white.
39
‘Stand by, stand by now, ladies a’,
Let me look on the dead;
The last time that I kiss[t] her lips
They war mair bonny red.’
40
‘Stand by, stand by now, Willie,’ they said,
‘An let ye her alane;
Gin ye had done as ye soud done,
She wad na there ha lien.’
41
‘Gar deal, gar deal at Annie’s burrial
The wheat bread an the wine,
For or the morn at ten o clock
Ye’s deal’d as fast at mine.’
5. Whan he cam to his father’s bower, etc. Completed
from 36.
72. caitle written under cattle.
84. Annie written over nought.
11. 4–8 are intended to be repeated, with mother substituted
for father.
13, 14. 4–8, 12, are intended to be repeated, with the
proper substitutions for brother, sister.
After 19: Something about her sadle and steed.
202, 372, 384. A’; which may be intended.
29. Compare E 30: but I am unable to suggest a satisfactory
restoration of the stanza.
After 41: etc. See Sweet Willie an Janet. What
should follow is probably, Sweet Willie was
buried, etc.
There are six stanzas of ‘Lord Thomas and Fair Elenor,’
from Mrs Gammell’s recitation, in Pitcairn’s MSS,
III, 35. They are of no value.
P. 204 f., note †, 512 b. Add: Hruschka u. Toischer,
Deutsche V. l. aus Böhmen, p. 108, No 20, a-f.
205 a, note, III, 510 b. For ‘Stolten Hellelille, see
Danmarks gamle Folkeviser, V, II, 352, No 312, ‘Gøde
og Hillelille.’ Add: ‘Greven og lille Lise,’ Kristensen,
Jyske Folkeminder, X, 319, No 79, A-E.
205 b, III, 510 b. ‘Den elskedes Død:’ the same
volume of Kristensen, ‘Herr Peders Kjæreste,’ p. 327,
No 80.
206, 512 b, III, 510 b. ‘Lou Fil del Rey et sa Mio
morto,’ Daymard, Vieux Chants p. rec. en Quercy, p.
82.
There is a similar ballad, ending with admonition
from the dead mistress, in Luzel, Soniou, I, 324, 25,
‘Cloaregic ar Stanc.’
213 a. Title of B. Not Lochroyan in Herd, I, 144,
but, both in title and text, Lochvoyan. In Herd, II,
60, the title has Lochroyan; the word does not occur
in so much of the text as remains. Printed Lochroyan
by Herd, and probably Lochroyan was intended in I,
144, as the alternative, though the last letter but one is
indistinctly written, and may be read e. B came to
Herd “by post from a lady in Ayrshire (?), name unknown.”
Also, No 38, A a, No 51, A a; No 161,
B a; No 220, A. Note (in pencil, and indistinct as to
the place), Herd’s MSS, I, 143.
215 a. A part of this ballad is introduced into two
versions of ‘The Mother’s Malison,’ No 216; see
IV, 186. See also ‘Fair Janet,’ No 64, A 13, D 5,
G 5.
217. B. Lochvoyan everywhere, not Lochroyan.
221. E 22. Finlay, in a letter to Scott, March 27,
1803 (Letters, I, No 87), says, “in a copy which I have
seen, with the music, it is a birchen, instead of a silver,
kame.”
‘The Lass of Lochroyan,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials
for Border Minstrelsy,” No 82, Abbotsford. Communicated
to Scott by Major Henry Hutton, Royal Artillery,
24th December, 1802 (Letters I, No 77), as recollected by
his father and the family.
Some ten stanzas of this version (16–19, 25–27, 30, 32,
34) appear to have been used by Scott in compiling the copy
printed in his Minstrelsy, E b. (The note on E b, p. 226,
requires correction.) There is much in common with B,
E a, F.
1
‘O wha will shoe my bonny foot?
And wha will glove my hand?
And wha will bind my middle jimp
Wi a lang, lang linen band?
2
‘O wha will kame my yellow hair,
With a haw bayberry kame?
And wha will be my babe’s father
Till Gregory come hame?’
4723
‘Thy father, he will shoe thy foot,
Thy brother will glove thy hand,
Thy mither will bind thy middle jimp
Wi a lang, lang linen band.
4
‘Thy sister will kame thy yellow hair,
Wi a haw bayberry kame;
The Almighty will be thy babe’s father
Till Gregory come hame.’
5
‘And wha will build a bonny ship,
And set it on the sea?
For I will go to seek my love,
My ain love Gregory.’
6
Up then spak her father dear,
A wafu man was he;
‘And I will build a bonny ship,
And set her on the sea.
7
‘And I will build a bonny ship,
And set her on the sea,
And ye sal gae and seek your love,
Your ain love Gregory.’
8
Then he’s gard build a bonny ship,
And set it on the sea,
Wi four-and-twenty mariners,
To bear her company.
9
O he’s gart build a bonny ship,
To sail on the salt sea;
The mast was o the beaten gold,
The sails [o] cramoisie.
10
The sides were o the gude stout aik,
The deck o mountain pine,
The anchor o the silver shene,
The ropes o silken twine.
11
She had na saild but twenty leagues,
But twenty leagues and three,
When she met wi a rank rever,
And a’ his companie.
12
‘Now are ye queen of heaven hie,
Come to pardon a’ our sin?
Or are ye Mary Magdalane,
Was born at Bethlam?’
13
‘I’m no the queen of heaven hie,
Come to pardon ye your sin,
Nor am I Mary Magdalane,
Was born in Bethlam.
14
‘But I’m the lass of Lochroyan,
That’s sailing on the sea
To see if I can find my love,
My ain love Gregory.’
15
‘O see na ye yon bonny bower?
It’s a’ covered oer wi tin;
When thou hast saild it round about,
Lord Gregory is within.’
16
And when she saw the stately tower,
Shining both clear and bright,
Whilk stood aboon the jawing wave,
Built on a rock of height,
17
Says, Row the boat, my mariners,
And bring me to the land,
For yonder I see my love’s castle,
Close by the salt sea strand.
18
She saild it round, and saild it round,
And loud and loud cried she
‘Now break, now break your fairy charms,
And set my true-love free.’
19
She’s taen her young son in her arms
And to the door she’s gane,
And long she knockd, and sair she ca’d,
But answer got she nane.
20
‘O open, open, Gregory!
O open! if ye be within;
For here’s the lass of Lochroyan,
Come far fra kith and kin.
21
‘O open the door, Lord Gregory!
O open and let me in!
The wind blows loud and cauld, Gregory,
The rain drops fra my chin.
22
‘The shoe is frozen to my foot,
The glove unto my hand,
The wet drops fra my yellow hair,
Na langer dow I stand.’
23
O up then spak his ill mither,
An ill death may she die!
‘Y’re no the lass of Lochroyan,
She’s far out-our the sea.
24
‘Awa, awa, ye ill woman,
Ye’re no come here for gude;
Ye’re but some witch or wil warlock,
Or mermaid o the flood.’
47325
‘I am neither witch nor wil warlock,
Nor mermaid o the sea,
But I am Annie of Lochroyan,
O open the door to me!’
26
‘Gin ye be Annie of Lochroyan,
As I trow thou binna she,
Now tell me of some love-tokens
That past tween thee and me.’
27
‘O dinna ye mind, love Gregory,
As we sat at the wine,
We chang’d the rings frae our fingers?
And I can shew thee thine.
28
‘O yours was gude, and gude enough,
But ay the best was mine,
For yours was o the gude red gowd,
But mine o the diamond fine.
29
‘Yours was o the gude red gowd,
Mine o the diamond fine;
Mine was o the purest troth,
But thine was false within.’
30
‘If ye be the lass of Lochroyan,
As I kenna thou be,
Tell me some mair o the love-tokens
Past between thee and me.’
31
‘And dinna ye mind, love Gregory,
As we sat on the hill,
Thou twin’d me o my maidenheid,
Right sair against my will?
32
‘Now open the door, love Gregory!
Open the door! I pray;
For thy young son is in my arms,
And will be dead ere day.’
33
‘Ye lie, ye lie, ye ill woman,
So loud I hear ye lie;
For Annie of the Lochroyan
Is far out-our the sea.’
34
Fair Annie turnd her round about:
‘Weel, sine that it be sae,
May neer woman that has borne a son
Hae a heart sae fu o wae!
35
‘Take down, take down that mast o gowd,
Set up a mast of tree;
It disna become a forsaken lady
To sail sae royallie.’
36
When the cock had crawn, and the day did dawn,
And the sun began to peep,
Up then raise Lord Gregory,
And sair, sair did he weep.
37
‘O I hae dreamd a dream, mither,
I wish it may bring good!
That the bonny lass of Lochroyan
At my bower-window stood.
38
‘O I hae dreamd a dream, mither,
The thought o’t gars me greet!
That fair Annie of Lochroyan
Lay dead at my bed-feet.’
39
‘Gin it be for Annie of Lochroyan
That ye make a’ this main,
She stood last night at your bower-door,
But I hae sent her hame.’
40
‘O wae betide ye, ill woman,
An ill death may ye die!
That wadna open the door yoursell
Nor yet wad waken me.’
41
O he’s gane down to yon shore-side,
As fast as he coud dree,
And there he saw fair Annie’s bark
A rowing our the sea.
42
‘O Annie, Annie,’ loud he cried,
‘O Annie, O Annie, bide!’
But ay the mair he cried Annie
The braider grew the tide.
43
‘O Annie, Annie, dear Annie,
Dear Annie, speak to me!’
But ay the louder he gan call
The louder roard the sea.
44
The wind blew loud, the waves rose hie
And dashd the boat on shore;
Fair Annie’s corpse was in the feume,
The babe rose never more.
45
Lord Gregory tore his gowden locks
And made a wafu moan;
Fair Annie’s corpse lay at his feet,
His bonny son was gone.
46
‘O cherry, cherry was her cheek,
And gowden was her hair,
474And coral, coral was her lips,
Nane might with her compare.’
47
Then first he kissd her pale, pale cheek,
And syne he kissd her chin,
And syne he kissd her wane, wane lips,
There was na breath within.
48
‘O wae betide my ill mither,
An ill death may she die!
She turnd my true-love frae my door,
Who came so far to me.
49
‘O wae betide my ill mither,
An ill death may she die!
She has no been the deid o ane,
But she’s been the deid of three.’
50
Then he’s taen out a little dart,
Hung low down by his gore,
He thrust it through and through his heart,
And words spak never more.
11, 431. Oh.
P. 233. G. These three stanzas, which Scott annexed
to ‘Clerk Saunders’ in the second edition of
the Minstrelsy, 1803, II, 41, were contributed by the
Ettrick Shepherd, who writes, not quite lucidly: “Altho
this ballad [Clerk Saunders] is mixed with another, according
to my mother’s edition, in favour of whose originality
I am strongly prepossessed, yet, as the one does
in no sense disgrace the other in their present form,
according to her it ends thus.”
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
141, Abbotsford; in the handwriting of James Hogg.
1
‘But plett a wand o bonnie birk
An lay it on my breast,
An drap a tear upon my grave,
An wiss my saul gude rest.
2
‘But fair Marget, an rare Marget,
An Marget, o verity,
If eer ye loe another man,
Neer loe him as ye did me.’
3
But up then crew the milk-white cock,
An up then crew the grey;
Her lover vanishd in the air,
An she gaed weepin away.
P. 236 b. Add: Waldau’s Böhmische Granaten, II,
121, No 176.
236 f., III, 512 f. The Rev. S. Baring-Gould has
recovered several copies of ‘The Unquiet Grave’ in
the West Country. It will be observed that the variations
in this ballad do not take a wide range. The
verses are not always sung in the same order; there is
not story enough to keep them in place. Mr Baring-Gould
informs me that there is a Devon popular tale
which is very similar (possibly a prose version of the
ballad). In this, a bramble-leaf comes between the
lips of the maiden and her dead lover, and her life is
saved thereby. This tale is utilized in the ballad as
printed in Songs of the West, No 6, ‘Cold blows the
wind, sweetheart!’
a. Sent Rev. S. Baring-Gould by Mrs Gibbons, daughter
of the late Sir W. L. Trelawney, as she remembered it sung
by her nurse, Elizabeth Doidge, a woman of the neighborhood
of Brentor, about 1828. b. Obtained by the same
from John Woodrich, blacksmith, parish of Thrustleton, as
heard from his grandmother about 1848. c. By the same,
from Anne Roberts, Scobbeter.
1
‘Cold blows the wind tonight, sweet-heart,
Cold are the drops of rain;
The very first love that ever I had
In greenwood he was slain.
2
‘I’ll do as much for my sweet-heart
As any young woman may;
I’ll sit and mourn on his grave-side
A twelve-month and a day.’
3
A twelve-month and a day being up,
The ghost began to speak:
‘Why sit you here by my grave-side
And will not let me sleep?
4
‘What is it that you want of me,
Or what of me would have?’
‘A kiss from off your lily-white lips,
And that is all I crave!’
5
‘Cold are my lips in death, sweet-heart,
My breath is earthy strong;
To gain a kiss of my cold lips,
Your time would not be long.
6
‘If you were not my own sweet-heart,
As now I know you be,
I’d tear you as the withered leaves
That grew on yonder tree.’
4757
‘O don’t you mind the garden, love,
Where you and I did walk?
The fairest flower that blossomd there
Is withered on the stalk.
8
‘And now I’ve mourned upon his grave
A twelvemonth and a day,
We’ll set our sails before the wind
And so we’ll sail away.’
b.
1
Cold blows the wind to-night, my love,
Cold are the drops of rain;
The very first love that ever I had
In greenwood he was slain.
2
‘I’ll do as much for my true-love
As any young woman may;
I’ll sit and mourn upon his grave
A twelve-month and a day.’
3
When a twelve-month and a day were up,
His body straight arose:
‘What brings you weeping oer my grave
That I get no repose?’
4
‘O think upon the garden, love,
Where you and I did walk;
The fairest flower that blossomd there
Is withered on the stalk.
5
‘The stalk will bear no leaves, sweet-heart.
The flower will neer return,
And my true-love is dead, is dead,
And I do naught but mourn.’
6
‘What is it that you want of me
And will not let me sleep?
Your salten tears they trickle down
And wet my winding-sheet.’
7
‘What is it that I want of thee,
O what of thee in grave?
A kiss from off your lily-white lips,
And that is all I crave.’
8
‘Cold are my lips in death, sweet-heart,
My breath is earthy strong;
If you do touch my clay-cold lips,
Your time will not be long.’
9
‘Cold though your lips in death, sweet-heart,
One kiss is all I crave;
I care not, if I kiss but thee,
That I should share thy grave.’
10
‘Go fetch me a light from dungeon deep,
Wring water from a stone,
And likewise milk from a maiden’s breast
That never maid hath none. (Read babe had.)
11
‘Now if you were not true in word,
As now I know you be,
I’d tear you as the withered leaves
Are torn from off the tree.’
c.
1
‘It’s for to meet the falling drops,
Cold fall the drops of rain;
The last true-love, etc.
2
‘I’ll do as much for my fair love
As any,’ etc.
The rest “almost exactly” as b.
‘Charles Graeme,’ Buchan’s Ballads of the North of
Scotland, I, 89, Motherwell’s MS., p. 624, begins with stanzas
which belong to this ballad. What follows after the third,
or just possibly the sixth, stanza reads as if some contributor
had been diverting himself with an imposition on the
editor’s simplicity. Buchan himself remarks in a note, p.
299: “There seems to be a very great inconsistency manifested
throughout the whole of this ballad in the lady’s behavior
towards the ghost of her departed lover. Perhaps
she wished to sit and sigh alone, undisturbed with visits
from the inhabitants of the grave.” (Translated by Gerhard,
p. 63.)
1
‘Cauld, cauld blaws the winter night,
Sair beats the heavy rain;
Young Charles Graeme’s the lad I love,
In greenwood he lies slain.
2
‘But I will do for Charles Graeme
What other maidens may;
I’ll sit and harp upon his grave
A twelvemonth and a day.’
3
She harped a’ the live-lang night,
The saut tears she did weep,
Till at the hour o one o’clock
His ghost began to peep.
4
Pale and deadly was his cheek,
And pale, pale was his chin;
476And how and hollow were his een,
No light appeard therein.
5
‘Why sit ye here, ye maiden fair,
To mourn sae sair for me?’
‘I am sae sick, and very love-sick,
Aye foot I cannot jee.
6
‘Sae well’s I loved young Charles Graeme,
I kent he loved me;
My very heart’s now like to break
For his sweet companie.’
7
‘Will ye hae an apple, lady,
And I will sheave it sma?’
‘I am sae sick, and very love-sick,
I cannot eat at a’.’
8
‘Will ye hae the wine, lady,
And I will drain it sma?’
‘I am sae sick, and very love-sick,
I cannot drink at a’.
9
‘See ye not my father’s castle,
Well covered ower wi tin?
There’s nane has sic an anxious wish
As I hae to be in.’
10
‘O hame, fair maid, ye’se quickly won,
But this request grant me;
When ye are safe in downbed laid,
That I may sleep wi thee.’
11
‘If hame again, sir, I could win,
I’ll this request grant thee;
When I am safe in downbed laid,
This night ye’se sleep wi me.’
12
Then he poud up a birken bow,
Pat it in her right han,
And they are to yon castle fair,
As fast as they coud gang.
13
When they came to yon castle fair,
It was piled round about;
She slipped in and bolted the yetts,
Says, Ghaists may stand thereout.
14
Then he vanishd frae her sight
In the twinkling o an ee;
Says, Let never ane a woman trust
Sae much as I’ve done thee.
P. 240, 513 a, III, 514. Mabillon cites Balderic’s
history of the first crusade, whose words are: “Multi
etiam de gente plebeia crucem sibi divinitus innatam
jactando ostentabant, quod et idem quædam ex mulierculis
præsumpserunt; hoc enim falsum deprehensum
est omnino. Multi vero ferrum callidum instar
crucis sibi adhibuerunt, vel peste jactantiæ, vel bonæ
suæ voluntatis ostentatione.” Migne, Patrologiæ Curs.
Compl., tom. clxvi, col. 1070.
A man who is looking forward to a pilgrimage to the
Holy Land wishes to have the cross burned into his
right shoulder, since then, though he should be stript
of his clothes, the cross would remain: Miracula S.
Thomæ, Auctore Benedicto, Robertson, Materials for
the History of Thomas Becket, II, 175. The branding
of the cross in the flesh must have become common,
since it was forbidden by the canon law. In some editions
of the Sarum Missal, a warning is inserted in the
Servitium Peregrinorum: “Combustio crucis in carne
peregrinis euntibus Hierusalem prohibitum est in lege,
secundum jura canonica, sub pœna excommunicationis
majoris.” Sarum Missal, Burntisland, 1867, col. 856*.
(Cited by Cutts, Scenes and Characters of the Middle
Ages, p. 167.)
P. 242 ff. F, which Jamieson says he received from
Scotland, happens to have been preserved at Abbotsford.
Since Jamieson made a considerable number of
small changes, the original text is now given here.
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,”
No 133 c, Abbotsford; in the handwriting of James
Hogg.
1
‘I have a towr in Dalesberry,
Whilk now is dearly dight,
And I will gie it to young Musgrave,
To lodge wi me a night.’
2
‘To lodge wi thee a night, fair lady,
Wad breed baith sorrow and strife;
For I see by the rings on your fingers
Ye’re good Lord Barnaby’s wife.’
3
‘Lord Barnaby’s wife although I be,
Yet what is that to thee?
For we’l beguile him for this ae night;
He’s on to fair Dundee.
4
‘Come here, come here, my little foot-page,
This guinea I will give thee,
If ye will keep thir secrets closs
Tween young Musgrave an me.
5
‘But here hae I a little pen-knife,
Hings low down by my gare;
If ye dinna keep thir secrets closs,
Ye’l find it wonder sair.’
6
Then she’s taen him to her chamber,
An down in her arms lay he;
477The boy koost off his hose an shoon
An ran for fair Dundee.
7
When he came to the wan water,
He slackd his bow an swam,
An when he wan to growan gress
Set down his feet an ran.
8
And whan he came to fair Dundee,
Could nouther rap nor ca,
But set his braid bow to his breast
An merrily jumpd the wa.
9
‘O waken ye, waken ye, my good lord,
Waken, an come away!’
‘What ails, what ails my wee foot-page
He cry’s sae lang or day?
10
‘O is my towers burnt, my boy?
Or is my castle won?
Or has the lady that I loe best
Brought me a daughter or son?’
11
‘Your halls are safe, your towers are safe
An free frae all alarms;
But oh, the lady that ye loe best
Lyes sound i Musgrave’s arms.’
12
‘Gae saddle me the black,’ he cry’d,
‘Gae saddle me the gray;
Gae saddle me the milk-white steed,
To hie me out the way.’
13
‘O lady, I heard a wee horn tout,
An it blew wonder clear,
An ay the turnin o the note
Was, Barnaby will be here!
14
‘I thought I heard a wee horn blaw,
An it blew loud an hie,
An ay at ilka turn it said,
Away, Musgrave, away!’
15
‘Lye still, my dear, lye still, my dear,
Ye keep me frae the cold!
For it is but my father’s shepherds,
Drivin there flocks to the fold.’
16
Up they lookit, an down they lay,
An they’re fa’n sound asleep;
Till up start good Lord Barnaby,
Just closs at their bed-feet.
17
‘How do ye like my bed, Musgrave?
An how like ye my sheets?
An how like ye my fair lady,
Lyes in your arms an sleeps?’
18
‘Weel I like your bed, my lord,
An weel I like your sheets;
But ill like I your fair lady,
Lyes in my arms an sleeps.
19
‘You got your wale o se’en sisters,
An I got mine o five;
So take ye mine, an I’s take thine,
An we nae mair shall strive.’
20
‘O my woman’s the best woman
That ever brake world’s bread,
But your woman’s the worst woman
That ever drew coat oer head.
21
‘I have two swords in my scabbart,
They are baith sharp an clear;
Take ye the best, and I the worst,
An we’l end the matter here.
22
‘But up an arm thee, young Musgrave,
We’l try it hand to hand;
It’s neer be said o Lord Barnaby
He struck at a naked man.’
23
The first stroke that young Musgrave got,
It was baith deep an sair,
An down he fell at Barnaby’s feet,
An word spak never mair.
24
‘A grave! a grave!’ Lord Barnaby cry’d,
‘A grave to lay them in!
My lady shall lye on the sunny side,
Because of her noble kin.’
25
But O how sorry was that good lord,
For a’ his angry mood,
When he espy’d his ain young son
All weltering in his blood!
The following copy was kindly communicated to me
by Mr David MacRitchie, Honorary Secretary of the
Gypsy Lore Society, in advance of its publication in
the Journal of the society. While it preserves the
framework of the story, it differs very considerably in
details from all the printed copies. It is evidently of
the same origin as some of the Scottish versions (all
of which seem to derive from print), though it has no
marked resemblance to the actual form of any particular
one of these. Some peculiarities are plausibly
attributable to dim or imperfect recollection. Thus,
the ball-play of D, E, etc., is turned into a ball. Lord
Barnard is made a king, and the page the king’s brother
(neither of which changes is an improvement). We
may observe that in J Lord Barnabas is at the king’s
court, and in I Sir Grove is Lord Bengwill’s brother;
but these points are not decisive, and the changes may
be purely arbitrary. 4 shows traces of E 5 and F 3;
8 may have been suggested by something like G 4;
and the last line of 14 looks like a corruption of G 29.
This involves the supposition that the source of the
ballad was a version somewhat different from any hitherto
478recovered; but ‘Little Musgrave’ is one of the
best known of all ballads, and the variants must have
been innumerable. On the whole, 1–8, 14, present a
free treatment of ill-remembered matter; 9–13 are fairly
well preserved; compare E 13–17.
‘Moss Groves,’ taken down in 1891 by Mr John Sampson,
Liverpool, from Philip Murray, an old tinker, who
learned the ballad in his boyhood from an old gypsy named
Amos Rice.
1
There was four-and-twenty ladies
Assembled at a ball,
And who being there but the king’s wife,
The fairest of them all.
2
She put her eye on the Moss Groves,
Moss Groves put his eye upon she:
‘How would you like, my little Moss Groves,
One night to tarry with me?’
3
‘To sleep one night with you, fair lady,
It would cause a wonderful sight;
For I know by the ring upon your hand
You are the king’s wife.’
4
‘If I am the king’s wife,
I mean him to beguile;
For he has gone on a long distance,
And won’t be back for a while.’
5
Up spoke his brother,
An angry man was he;
‘Another night I’ll not stop in the castle
Till my brother I’ll go see.’
6
When he come to his brother,
He was in a hell of a fright:
‘Get up, get up, brother dear!
There’s a man in bed with your wife.’
7
‘If it’s true you tell unto me,
A man I’ll make of thee;
If it’s a lie you tell unto me,
It’s slain thou shalt be.’
8
When he came to his hall,
The bells begun to ring,
And all the birds upon the bush
They begun to sing.
9
‘How do you like my covering-cloths?
And how do you like my sheets?
How do you like my lady fair,
All night in her arms to sleep?’
10
‘Your covering-cloths I like right well,
Far better than your sheets;
Far better than all your lady fair,
All night in her arms to sleep.’
11
‘Get up, get up now, little Moss Groves,
Your clothing do put on;
It shall never be said in all England
That I drew on a naked man.
12
‘There is two swords all in the castle
That cost me very dear;
You take the best, and I the worst,
And let’s decide it here.’
13
The very first blow Moss Groves he gave,
He wounded the king most sore;
The very first blow the king gave him,
Moss Groves he struck no more.
14
She lifted up his dying head
And kissed his cheek and chin:
‘I’d sooner have you now, little Moss Groves,
Than all their castles or kings.’
259 a. Insert under C: d. Printed and sold in Aldermary
Church-yard, Bow Lane, London.
P. 266. B. Motherwell sent ‘Child Noryce’ to Sir
Walter Scott in a letter dated 28 April, 1825 (Letters,
XIV, No 94, Abbotsford). He changed several readings
(as, orders to errand, in 64), and in three cases
went back to original readings which he has altered in
his manuscript. I am now convinced that the alterations
made in the manuscript are not in general, if ever,
corrections derived from the reciters, but Motherwell’s
own improvements, and that the original readings should
be adhered to.
P. 281. “From Jean Scott.” In the handwriting
of William Laidlaw. “Scotch Ballads, Materials for
Border Minstrelsy,” No 29, Abbotsford.
Excepting the first stanza, the whole of this fragment
(with slight changes) is found in the ballad in Scott’s
Minstrelsy. That ballad has about twice as many
verses, and the other half might easily have been supplied
by the editor.
1
Fair Marjorie sat i her bower-door,
Sewin her silken seam,
When by then cam her false true-love,
Gard a’ his bridles ring.
2
‘Open, open, my true-love,
Open an let me in;’
‘I dare na, I dare na, my true-love,
My brethren are within.’
4793
‘Ye lee, ye lee, my ain true-love,
Sae loud I hear ye lee!
For or I cam thrae Lothian banks
They took fare-weel o me.’
4
The wind was loud, that maid was proud,
An leath, leath to be dung,
But or she wan the Lothian banks
Her fair coulour was gane.
5
He took her up in his armis,
An threw her in the lynn.
6
Up then spak her eldest brother,
Said, What is yon I see?
Sure, youn is either a drowned ladie
Or my sister Marjorie.
7
Up then spak her second brother,
Said, How will wi her ken?
Up then spak her . . . brother,
There a hinnie-mark on her chin.
8
About the midle o the night
The cock began to craw;
About the middle o the night
The corpse began to thraw.
9
‘O whae has doon ye wrang, sister?
O whae has doon ye wrang?’
10
‘Young Boonjie was the ae first man
I laid my love upon;
He was sae proud an hardie
He threw me oer the lynne.’
11
‘O shall we Boonjie head, sister?
Or shall we Boonjie hang?
Or shall we pyke out his twa grey eyes,
An punish him or he gang?’
12
‘O ye sanna Boonjie head, brother,
Ye sana Boonjie hang;
But ye maun pyke out his twa grey eyes,
An punish him or he gang.’
13
‘The ae best man about your house
Maun wait young Boonjie on.’
33. thare.
4 should probably follow 5.
63. either a substituted for some.
73. her second: second struck out. youngest?
82. The corpse: corpse struck out.
P. 297. Danish. Now printed as No 298 of Danmarks
gamle Folkeviser, by Axel Olrik, the continuator
of that noble collection, with the title ‘Svend af Vollersløv.’
There are fifteen old versions besides Tragica
18 (which is a compounded and partly ungenuine
text) and the one recently printed by Kristensen, the
basis of which is the copy in Tragica. ‘Ung Villum’
is Tragica 18 with two stanzas omitted.
298, III, 515 b. ‘Liden Engel’ is No 297 of Danmarks
gamle Folkeviser. There are eight old copies,
and Kristensen has added five from recent tradition:
the two here noted and three in Jyske Folkeminder,
No 49, A-C, 201 ff. There is also a Swedish copy of
1693, printed in Dybeck’s Runa, 1844, p. 98, which I
had not observed.
P. 303 b, 513 b, III, 515 b. Robert le Diable in Luzel’s
ballad, II, 24 f, when one year old, was as big as
a child of five.
At the age of five, Cuchulinn sets out for his uncle’s
court, where he performs prodigies of strength. In
his seventh year he is received among the heroes, etc.:
Zimmer, Göttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen, 1890, pp.
519–20. Merlin, when two years old, “speaks and
goes,” and defends his mother before the justice: Arthour
and Merlin, vv. 1069–70, ed. Turnbull for the
Abbotsford Club, p. 41. Ögmundr when seven years
old was as strong as a full-grown man: Örvar-Odds
Saga, c. 19, Rafn, Fornaldar Sögur, II, 241. The
three-nights-old son of Thórr and Járnsaxa removes
the foot of Hrungnir from the neck of his father when
all the gods have tried in vain. He also speaks.
Skáldskaparmál, c. 17. “The Shee an Gannon was
born in the morning, named at noon, and went in the
evening to ask his daughter of the king of Erin:”
Curtin, Myths and Folk-Lore of Ireland, p. 114. Cf.
p. 223, where a champion jumps out of the cradle.
(G. L. K.)
P. 309. B. “The ballad about Lady Livingston
appears to be founded on a truth; her fate is mentioned
by Sir R. Gordon. Only her mother, Lady Huntley,
is made a queen; which it was natural enough in a
Highland poet to do.” Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe to
Sir Walter Scott, Letters, XV, No 231, Abbotsford,
1825 or 26.
What Sir Robert Gordon says is: “In July 1616
yeirs, Elizabeth Gordoun, Ladie of Livingstoun (wyff
to the Lord Livingstoun, now Earle of Lithgow), daughter
to the Marquis of Huntly, died in chyld-bed, at
Edinburgh, of a son called George, who is now Lord
Livingstoun.” (Genealogy of the Earls of Sutherland,
p. 335.) The characteristic particulars are wanting.
480D is also in Kinloch MSS, V, 363, in the youthful
handwriting of J. H. Burton, and is probably the original
copy. The differences from the text of D, p. 314,
except spellings, are these:
11, it was. 13, and me.
P. 321, note *. See further in Notes and Queries,
First Series, II, 519; V, 32, 112, 184, 355.
321 ff., 513.
‘Lamkin,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,”
No 133, Abbotsford; in the handwriting of James
Hogg.
1
Lamkin was as good a mason
As ever liftit stane;
He built to the laird o Lariston,
But payment gat he nane.
2
Oft he came, an ay he came,
To that good lord’s yett,
But neither at dor nor window
Ony entrance could get.
3
Till ae wae an weary day
Early he came,
An it fell out on that day
That good lord was frae hame.
4
He bade steek dor an window,
An prick them to the gin,
Nor leave a little wee hole,
Else Lamkin wad be in.
5
Noorice steekit dor an window,
She steekit them to the gin;
But she left a little wee hole
That Lamkin might win in.
6
‘O where’s the lady o this house?’
Said cruel Lamkin;
‘She’s up the stair sleepin,’
Said fause noorice then.
7
‘How will we get her down the stair?’
Said cruel Lamkin;
‘We’l stogg the baby i the cradle,’
Said fause noorice then.
8
He stoggit, and she rockit,
Till a’ the floor swam,
An a’ the tors o the cradle
Red wi blude ran.
9
‘O still my son, noorise,
O still him wi the kane;’
‘He winna still, madam,
Till Lariston come hame.’
10
‘O still my son, noorice,
O still him wi the knife;’
‘I canna still him, madam,
If ye sude tak my life.’
11
‘O still my soon, noorice,
O still him wi the bell;’
‘He winna still, madam,
Come see him yoursel.’
12
Wae an weary rase she up,
Slowly pat her on
Her green claethin o the silk,
An slowly came she down.
13
The first step she steppit,
It was on a stone;
The first body she saw
Was cruel Lamkin.
14
‘O pity, pity, Lamkin,
Hae pity on me!’
‘Just as meikle pity, madam,
As ye paid me o my fee.’
15
‘I’ll g’ye a peck o good red goud,
Streekit wi the wand;
An if that winna please ye,
I’ll heap it wi my hand.
16
‘An if that winna please ye,
O goud an o fee,
I’ll g’ye my eldest daughter,
Your wedded wife to be.’
17
‘Gae wash the bason, lady,
Gae wash’t an mak it clean,
To kep your mother’s heart’s-blude,
For she’s of noble kin.’
18
‘To kep my mother’s heart’s-blude
I wad be right wae;
O tak mysel, Lamkin,
An let my mother gae.’
48119
‘Gae wash the bason, noorice,
Gae wash’t an mak it clean,
To kep your lady’s heart’s-blude,
For she’s o noble kin.’
20
‘To wash the bason, Lamkin,
I will be right glad,
For mony, mony bursen day
About her house I’ve had.’
21
But oh, what dule an sorrow
Was about that lord’s ha,
When he fand his lady lyin
As white as driven snaw!
22
O what dule an sorrow
Whan that good lord cam in,
An fand his young son murderd,
I the chimley lyin!
92. kane. kame, B 132. But cf. wand, A 162
J 102, M 32.
P. 346, III, 516 a. Add ‘Leggenda Napitina’ (still
sung by the sailors of Pizzo); communicated to La Calabria,
June 15, 1889, p. 74, by Salvatore Mele; Canto
Marinaresco di Nicotera, the same, September 15, 1890.
A wife is rescued by her husband.
347 b. Swedish. ‘Den bortsålda,’ Lagus, Nyländska
Folkvisor, I, 22, No 6, a, b, c.
349 b, 514 a, III, 516 b, and especially 517 a. A
wounded soldier calls to mother, sister, father, brother
for a drink of water, and gets none; calls to his love,
and she brings it: Waldau, Böhmische Granaten, II,
57, No 81.
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
127, Abbotsford. Sent to John Leyden, by whom and when
does not appear.
1
‘Hold your tongue, Lord Judge,’ she says,
‘Yet hold it a little while;
Methinks I see my ain dear father
Coming wandering many a mile.
2
‘O have you brought me gold, father?
Or have you brought me fee?
Or are you come to save my life
From off this gallows-tree?’
3
‘I have not brought you gold, daughter,
Nor have I brought you fee,
But I am come to see you hangd,
As you this day shall be.’
[“The verses run thus untill she has seen her mother,
her brother, and her sister likewise arrive, and then
Methinks I see my ain dear lover, etc.”]
4
‘I have not brought you gold, true-love,
Nor yet have I brought fee,
But I am come to save thy life
From off this gallows-tree.’
5
‘Gae hame, gae hame, father,’ she says,
‘Gae hame and saw yer seed;
And I wish not a pickle of it may grow up,
But the thistle and the weed.
6
‘Gae hame, gae hame, gae hame, mother,
Gae hame and brew yer yill;
And I wish the girds may a’ loup off,
And the Deil spill a’ yer yill.
7
‘Gae hame, gae hame, gae hame, brother,
Gae hame and lie with yer wife;
And I wish that the first news I may hear
That she has tane your life.
8
‘Gae hame, gae hame, sister,’ she says,
‘Gae hame and sew yer seam;
I wish that the needle-point may break,
And the craws pyke out yer een.’
Communicated by Dr George Birkbeck Hill, May 10, 1890,
as learned forty years before from a schoolfellow, who came
from the north of Somersetshire and sang it in the dialect
of that region. Given from memory.
1
‘Hold up, hold up your hands so high!
Hold up your hands so high!
For I think I see my own father
Coming over yonder stile to me.
2
‘Oh father, have you got any gold for me?
Any money for to pay me free?
To keep my body from the cold clay ground,
And my neck from the gallows-tree?’
3
‘Oh no, I’ve got no gold for thee,
No money for to pay thee free,
For I’ve come to see thee hangd this day,
And hangëd thou shalt be.’
4824
‘Oh the briers, prickly briers,
Come prick my heart so sore;
If ever I get from the gallows-tree,
I’ll never get there any more.’
[“The same verses are repeated, with mother, brother,
and sister substituted for father. At last the sweetheart
comes. The two first verses are the same, and
the third and fourth as follows.”]
5
‘Oh yes, I’ve got some gold for thee,
Some money for to pay thee free;
I’ll save thy body from the cold clay ground,
And thy neck from the gallows-tree.’
6
‘Oh the briers, prickly briers,
Don’t prick my heart any more;
For now I’ve got from the gallows-tree
I’ll never get there any more.’
[“I do not know any title to this song except ‘Hold
up, hold up your hands so high!’ It was by that title
that we called for it.”]
Julius Krohn has lately made an important contribution
to our knowledge of this ballad in an article in
Virittäjä, II, 36–50, translated into German under the
title ‘Das Lied vom Mädchen welches erlöst werden
soll,’ Helsingfors, 1891. Professor Estlander had previously
discussed the ballad in Finsk Tidskrift, X, 1881
(which I have not yet seen), and had sought to show
that it was of Finnish origin, a view which Krohn
disputes and refutes. There are nearly fifty Finnish
versions. The curse with which I ends, and which is
noted as occurring in Swedish C (compare also the
Sicilian ballad), is never wanting in the Finnish, and
is found also in the Esthonian copies.
P. 356 a, III, 517 a. Add: (18) ‘La Fille dans la
Tour,’ Daymard, Vieux Chants p. rec. en Quercy, p.
174 ; (19) ‘La belle dans la Tour,’ Pas de Calais, communicated
by M. G. Doncieux to Revue des Traditions
populaires, VI, 603 ; (20) ‘Belle Idoine,’ Questionnaire
de Folklore, publié par la Société du Folklore Wallon,
p. 79.
M. Doucieux has attempted a reconstruction of the
text in Mélusine, V, 265 ff. He cites M. Gaston Paris
as having lately pointed out a striking similitude between
the first half of the French popular ballad and
that of a little romance of Bele Ydoine composed in the
twelfth century by Audefrois le Bastars (Bartsch, Altfranzösische
Romanzen und Pastourellen, p. 59, No 57).
This resemblance has, I suppose, occasioned the title of
‘Belle Idoine’ to be given editorially to No 20 above,
for the name does not occur in the ballad.
356 b, III, 517 a. Add: ‘Au Jardin des Olives,’
Guillon, p. 83, ‘Dessous le Rosier blanc,’ Daymard, p.
171 (Les trois Capitaines). A girl feigns death to
avoid becoming a king’s mistress, ‘Hertig Henrik och
Konungen,’ Lagus, Nyländska Folkvisor, I, 117, No 37.
363. E. The following is the MS. copy, “of some
antiquity,” from which E was in part constructed.
(Whether it be the original or a transcript cannot be
determined, but Mr Macmath informs me that the paper
on which it is written “seems about the oldest sheet
in the volume.”) The text was freely handled. ‘Lord
William’ does not occur in it, but the name is found in
another version which follows this.
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
146 a, Abbotsford.
1
‘O waly, waly, my gay goss-hawk,
Gin your feathering be sheen!’
‘O waly, waly, my master dear,
Gin ye look pale and lean!
2
‘Whether is it for the gold sae rid,
Or is it for the silver clear?
Or is it for the lass in southen land,
That she cannot win here.’
3
‘It is not for the gold sae rid,
Nor is it for the silver clear,
But it is for the lass in southen land,
That she cannot win her[e].’
4
‘Sit down, sit down, my master dear,
Write a love-letter hastily,
And put it in under my feathern gray,
And I’ll away to southen land as fast as I can flee.
5
‘But how shall I your true-love ken?
Or how shall I her know?
I bear the tongue never wi her spake,
The eye that never her saw.’
6
‘The red that is in my love’s cheek
Is like blood spilt amang the snaw;
The white that is on her breast-bone
Is like the down on the white sea-maw.
7
‘There’s one that stands at my love’s gate
And opens the silver pin,
And there ye may safely set ye on
And sing a lovely song.
8
‘First ye may sing it loud, loud, loud,
And then ye may sing it clear,
And ay the oerword of the tune
Is, Your love cannot win here.’
4839
He has written a love-letter,
Put it under his feathern gray,
And he’s awa to southen land,
As fast as ever he may.
10
When he came to the lady’s gate,
There he lighted down,
And there he sat him on the pin
And sang a lovely song.
11
First he sang it loud, loud, loud,
And then he sang it clear,
And ay the oerword of the tune
Was, Your love cannot win here.
12
‘Hold your tongues, my merry maids all,
And hold them a little while;
I hear some word from my true-love,
That lives in Scotland’s isle.’
13
Up she rose, to the door she goes,
To hear what the bird woud say,
And he’s let the love-letter fall
From under his feathern gray.
14
When she looked the letter on,
The tear blinded her eye,
And when she read it oer and oer
A loud laughter took she.
15
‘Go hame, go hame, my bonny bird,
And to your master tell,
If I be nae wi him at Martinmass,
I shall be wi him at Yule.’
16
The lady’s to her chamber gane,
And a sick woman grew she;
The lady’s taen a sudden brash,
And nathing she’ll do but die.
17
‘An asking, an asking, my father dear,
An asking grant to me!
If that I die in southen land,
In Scotland bury me.’
18
‘Ask on, ask on, my daughter dear,
That asking is granted thee;
If that you die in southen land,
In Scotland I’ll bury thee.’
19
‘Gar call to me my seven bretheren,
To hew to me my bier,
The one half of the beaten gold,
The other of the silver clear.
20
‘Go call to me my seven sisters,
To sew to me my caul;
Every needle-steik that they put in
Put by a silver bell.’
21
The first Scots kirk that they came to,
They heard the mavis sing;
The next Scots kirk that they came to,
They heard the dead-bell ring.
22
The next Scots kirk that they came to,
They were playing at the foot-ball,
And her true-love was them among,
The chieftian amangst them all.
23
‘Set down, set down these corps,’ said he,
‘Let me look them upon;’
As soon as he lookd the lady on,
The blood sprang in her chin.
24
‘One bite of your bread, my love,
And one glass of your wine!
For I have fasted these five long days,
All for your sake and mine.
25
‘Go hame, go hame, my seven brothers,
Go hame and blaw your horn,
And ye may tell thro southen land
How I playd you the scorn.’
26
‘Woe to you, my sister dear,
And ane ill death may you die!
For we left father and mother at hame
Breaking their heart for thee.’
The Ettrick Shepherd sent Scott the following stanzas
to be inserted in the first edition at places indicated.
Most of them are either absolutely base metal or very
much worn by circulation. The clever contrivance for
breathing (found also in G 39, H 19) and the bribing
of the surgeon provoke scorn and resentment.
‘Gay Gos Hawk,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border
Minstrelsy,” No 143, No 133 a, Abbotsford; in the handwriting
of James Hogg.
After 12 of ed. 1802 (E 13):
He happit off the flowry birk,
Sat down on the yett-pin,
And sang sae sweet the notes o love
Till a’ was coush within.
After 15 (E 16):
‘O ye maun send your love a kiss,
For he has sent you three;
484O ye maun send your love a kiss,
And ye maun send it wi me.’
‘He has the rings off my fingers,
The garland off my hair;
He has the heart out o my bouk,
What can I send him mair?’
After 22:
‘The third Scotts kirk that ye gang to
Ye’s gar them blaw the horn,
That a’ the lords o fair Scotland
May hear afore the morn.’
After 23:
She wyld a wright to bore her chest,
For caller air she’d need;
She brib’d her surgeon wi the goud
To say that she was dead.
After 25:
‘What ails, what ails my daughter dear
Her colour bides sae fine?’
The surgeon-lad reply’d again,
She’s nouther pin’d nor lien.
After 30:
The third Scotts kirk that they cam to,
Sae loud they blew the horn,
An a’ the lads on yon water
Was warnd afore the morn.
After 31:
‘Set down, set down the bier,’ he said,
‘These comely corps I’ll see;’
‘Away, away,’ her brothers said,
‘For nae sick thing shall be.
‘Her een are sunk, her lips are cold,
Her rosy colour gane;
‘T is nine lang nights an nine lang days
Sin she deceasd at hame.’
‘Wer’t nine times nine an nine times nine,
My true-love’s face I’ll see;
Set down the bier, or here I swear
My prisners you shall be.’
He drew the nails frae the coffin,
An liftit up the cone,
An for a’ sae lang as she’d been dead
She smil’d her love upon.
After 35:
‘And tell my father he sent me
To rot in Scotland’s clay;
But he sent me to my Willie,
To be his lady gay.’
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
28 b, Abbotsford; in the handwriting of William Laidlaw.
1
Lord William was walkin i the garden green,
Viewin the roses red,
An there he spyed his bonnie spier-hawk,
Was fleein aboon his head.
2
‘O could ye speak, my bonnie spier-hawk,
As ye hae wings to flee,
Then ye wad carry a luve-letter
Atween my love an me.’
3
‘But how can I your true-love ken?
Or how can I her know?
Or how can I your true-love ken,
The face I never saw?’
4
‘Ye may esily my love ken
Amang them ye never saw;
The red that’s on o my love’s cheek
Is like bluid drapt on the snaw.’
5
‘O what will be my meat, master?
An what’ll be my fee?
An what will be the love-tokens
That ye will send wi me?’
6
‘Ye may tell my love I’ll send her a kiss,
A kiss, aye, will I three;
If ever she come [to] fair Scotland,
My wedded wife she’s be.
7
‘Ye may tell my love I’ll send her a kiss,
A kiss, aye, will I twae;
An ever she come to fair Scotland,
I the red gold she sall gae.’
8
The hawk flew high, an she flew leugh,
An south aneath the sun,
Untill it cam, etc.
4859
‘Sit still, sit still, my six sisters,
An sew your silken seam,
Till I gae to my bower-window
An hear yon Scottish bird sing.’
10
Than she flew high, an she flew leugh,
An’ far aboon the wa;
She drapit to that ladie’s side,
An loot the letter fa.
11
‘What news, what news, my bonnie burd?
An what word carry ye?
An what are a’ the love-tokens
My love has sent to me?’
12
‘O ye may send your love a kiss,
For he has sent ye three;
Ye hae the heart within his buik,
What mair can he send thee?’
13
‘O I will send my love a kiss,
A kiss, I, will I three;
If I can win to fair Scotland,
His wedded wife I’ll be.
14
‘O I will send my love a kiss,
An the caim out o my hair;
He has the heart that’s in my buik,
What can I send him mair?
15
‘An gae yer ways, my bonnie burd,
An tell my love frae me,
If [I] be na there gin Martinmas,
Gin Yool I there will be.’
16
’Twas up an spak her ill step-minnie,
An ill deed may she die!
‘Yer daughter Janet’s taen her bed,
An she’ll do nought but die.’
17
‘An askin, an askin, dear father,
An askin I crave o thee;
If I should die just at this time,
In Scotland burry me.’
18
‘There’s room enough in wide England
To burry thee an me;
But sould ye die, my dear daughter,
I Scotland I’ll burry thee.’
19
She’s warnd the wrights in lilly Londeen,
She’s warnd them ane an a’,
To mak a kist wi three windows,
The cauler air to blaw.
20
‘O will ye gae, my six sisters,
An sew to me a sheet,
The tae half o the silk sae fine,
The tother o cambric white.’
21
Then they hae askit the surgeon at, etc.
22
Then said her cruel step-minnie,
Take ye the boilin lead
An some o ‘t drap on her bosom;
We’ll see gif she be dead.
23
Then boilin lead than they hae taen
An drappit on her breast;
‘Alas! alas!’ than her father he cried,
‘For she’s dead without the priest!’
24
She neither chatterd in her teeth
Nor shivert wi her chin;
‘Alas! alas!’ her father cried,
‘For there nae life within!’
25
‘It’s nine lang days, an nine lang nights,
She’s wantit meat for me;
But for nine days, nine langer nights,
Her face ye salna see.’
26
He’s taen the coffin wi his fit,
Gard it in flinders flie, etc.
27
‘Fetch me,’ she said, ‘a cake o yer bread
An a wi drap o your wine,
For luve o you an for your sake
I’ve fastit lang nights nine.’
28
’Twas up then spak an eldrin knight,
A grey-haird knight was he;
‘Now ye hae left yer auld father,
For you he’s like to die.
29
‘An ye hae left yer sax sisters
Lamentin a’ for you;
I wiss that this, my dear ladie,
Ye near may hae to rue.’
30
‘Commend me to my auld father,
If eer ye come him niest;
But nought say to my ill step-minnie.
Gard burn me on the breist.
48631
‘Commend me to my six sisters,
If ye gang bak again;
But nought say to my ill step-minnie,
Gard burn me on the chin.
32
‘Commend me to my brethren bald,
An ever ye them see;
If ever they come to fair Scotland
They’s fare nae war than me.
33
‘For I cam na to fair Scotland
To lie amang the dead,
But I cam down to fair Scotland
To wear goud on my head.
34
‘Nor did I come to fair Scotland
To rot amang the clay,
But I cam to fair Scotland
To wear goud ilka day.’
102. Var. aboon them a’.
367 b. The second edition of the Minstrelsy, 1803,
II, 6, inserted 13, from Hogg’s communication, substituted
22, 23, 24 of Laidlaw’s (H) for 27, 28, introduced
30 of Laidlaw after 36 (all with changes), and made
the consequently necessary alteration in 37.
P. 378 b. Another copy of the Breton ballad, ‘Lézobré,’
in Quellien, Chansons et Danses des Bretons, 1889,
p. 65.
379 ff.
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
4 a, Abbotsford; in the handwriting of William Laidlaw.
1
Young Johnie’s up to England gane
Three quarters of a year;
Young Johnie’s up to England gane,
The king’s banner for to bear.
2
But he had not in England been
The one half of the time
Till the fairest laidy in all the court
Was going with child to him.
3
Word unto the kitchen’s gane,
And word’s to the hall,
And word unto the court has gane,
Among the nobles all.
4
And word unto the chamber’s gane,
The place where the king sat,
That his only daughter is with child
To Johnie, the little Scott.
5
‘If this be true,’ then sais the king,
‘As I true well it be,
I’ll put hir in a strong castle,
And hungre hir till she dee.’
6
Hir breast-plate was made of iron,
In place of the beaten gold,
A belt of steel about hir waist,
And O but she was cold!
7
‘O where will I get a pritty little boy,
That will win hoes and shoon,
That will go doun to yonder lee
And tell my Johnie to come?’
8
‘Here am I, a pritty little boy,
That will win hoes and shoon,
And I’ll go doun to yonder lee
And tell young Johnie to come.’
9
She has wrote a brod letter,
And seald it tenderly,
And she has sent it to Johnie the Scott,
That lay on yonder lee.
10
When Johnie first the letter got,
A blith, blith man was he;
But or he read the half of it
The salt teer blind Johnie’s ee.
11
‘I will go to fair England,’ says he,
‘What ever may betide,
For to releave that gay laidy
Who last lay by my side.’
12
Up then spoke his old mother,
A sorrifull woman was she;
‘If you go to England, John,
I’ll never see you mare.’
13
Up then spoke Johnie’s father,
His head was growing gray;
‘If you go to England, John,
O fair you well for me!’
14
Up then spoke Johnie’s uncle,
Our Scottish king was he;
487‘Five hundred of my merry men
Shall bear you company.’
15
When Johnie was mounted on his steed
He looked wondorous bold,
The hair that oer his shouldiers hang
Like threeds of yellow gold.
16
‘Now come along with me, my men,
O come along with me,
We’l blow thier castles in the air,
And set free my gay laidy.’
17
The first gay town that they came to,
Made mass for to be sung;
The nixt gay town that they came to,
Made bells for to be rung.
18
But when they came to London town,
They made the drums beat round,
Who made the king and all his court
To wonder at the sound.
19
‘Is this the Duke of Mulberry,
Or James the Scottish king?
Or is it a young gentleman
To England new come home?’
20
‘It is not the Duke of Mulberry,
Nor James the Scottish [king];
But it is a young gentleman,
MacNaughten is his name.’
21
‘If MacNaughten be your name,’ says the king,
‘As I true well it be,
Before the morn at eight o clock
Dead hanged you shall be.’
22
Up bespoke one of Johnie’s little boys,
And a well-spoke boy was he;
‘Before we see our master hangd,
We’l all fight till we dee.’
23
‘Well spoke, well spoke, my little boy,
That is well spoke of thee;
But I have a champian in my bower
That will fight you three by three.’
24
Up then spoke Johnie himself,
And he spoke manfully;
‘If it please your Majesty,
May I this champian see?’
25
The king and all his nobles then
Rode down unto the plain,
The queen and all [her] gay marries,
To see young Johnie slain.
26
When the champian came out of the bower,
He looked at Johnie with disdain;
But upon the tope of Johnie’s brodsword
This champian soon was slain.
27
He fought on, and Johnie fought on,
With swords of tempered steel,
And ay the blood like dropes of rain
Came trinkling down thier hiel.
28
The very nixt stroke that Johnie gave,
He brought him till his knee;
The nixt stroke that Johnie gave,
He clove his head in twa.
29
He swapt his sword on every side,
And turned him on the plain:
‘Have you any more of your English dogs
That wants for to be slain?’
30
‘A clerk, a clerk!’ the king he crys,
‘I’ll seal her taucher free;’
‘A priest, a priest!’ the queen she crys,
‘For weded they shall be.’
31
‘I’ll have none of your [gold],’ say[s] he,
‘Nor any of your white money;
But I will have my ain true-love;
This day she has cost me dear.’
274. hill.
294. two.
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
37, Abbotsford, MS. of Thomas Wilkie, p. 11; from Miss
Nancy Brockie, Bemerside. Another copy, “Scotch Ballads,”
etc., No 139, in the handwriting of T. Wilkie, and
somewhat retouched by him.
1
Lord Jonnie’s up to England gone
Three quarters of an year;
Lord Jonnie’s up to England gone,
The king’s banner to bear.
2
He had not been in fair England,
Three quarters he was not,
488Till the king’s eldest daughter
Goes with child to Lord Jonnie Scott.
3
Word is to the kitchen gone,
And word’s gone to the hall,
And word’s gone to the high, high room,
Among the nobles all.
4
Word’s gone to the king himsel,
In the chamber where he sat,
That his eldest daughter goes with child
To Lord Jonnie Scott.
5
‘If that be true,’ the king replied,
‘As I suppose it be,
I’ll put her in a prison strong,
And starve her till she die.’
6
‘O where will I get a little boy,
That has baith hose and shoon,
That will run into fair Scotland,
And tell my love to come?’
7
‘O here is a shirt, little boy,
Her own hand sewed the sleeve;
Tell her to come to good greenwood,
Not ask her father’s leave.’
8
‘What news, what news, my little boy?
What news have ye brought to me?’
‘No news, no news, my master dear,
But what I will tell thee.
9
‘O here is a shirt, madam,
Your awn hand sewed the sleeve;
You must gang to good greenwood,
Not ask your parents’ leave.’
10
‘My doors they are all shut, little boy,
My windows round about;
My feet is in the fetters strong,
And I cannot get out.
11
‘My garters are of the black, black iron,
And O but they are cold!
My breast-plate’s o the strong, strong steel,
Instead of beaten gold.
12
‘But tell him for to bide away,
And not come near to me,
For there’s a champion in my father’s ha
Will fight him till he dee.’
13
‘What news, what news, my little boy?
What news have ye to me?’
‘No news, no news, my master dear,
But what I will tell thee.
14
‘Her doors they are all shut, kind sir,
Her windows round about;
Her feet are in the fetters strong,
And she cannot get out.
15
‘Her garters are of the black, black iron,
And O but they are cold!
Her breast-plate’s of the strong, strong steel,
Instead of beaten gold.
16
‘She bids you for to bide away,
And not go near to see,
For there’s a champion in her father’s house
Will fight you till you die.’
17
Then up and spoke Lord Jonnie’s mother,
But she spoke out of time;
‘O if you go to fair England
I fear you will be slain.’
18
But up and spoke a little boy,
Just at Lord Jonnie’s knee,
‘Before you lose your ain true-love,
We’ll a’ fight till we die.’
19
The first church-town that they came to,
They made the bells be rung;
The next church-town that they came to,
The[y] gard the mass be sung.
20
The next church-town that they came to,
They made the drums go through;
The king and all his nobles stood
Amazing for to view.
21
‘Is this any English gentleman,
Or James our Scottish king?
Or is it a Scottish gentleman,
To England new come in?’
22
‘No, ‘t is no English gentleman,
Nor James the Scottish king;
But it is a Scottish gentleman,
Lord Jonnie is my name.’
23
‘If Lord Jonnie be your name,
As I suppose it be,
489I have a champion in my hall
Will fight you till you die.’
24
‘O go fetch out that gurrley fellow,
Go fetch him out to me;
Before I lose my ain true-love,
We’ll all fight till we die.’
25
Then out and came that gurrly fellow,
A gurrly fellow was he,
With twa lang sclasps between his eyes,
His shoulders there were three.
26
The king and all his nobles stood
To see the battle gained;
The queen and all her maries stood
To see Lord Jonnie slain.
27
The first stroke that Lord Jonnie gave,
He wounded very sore;
The next stroke that Lord Jonnie gave,
The champion could fight no more.
28
He’s taen a whistle out from his side,
He’s blawn a blast loud and shill:
‘Is there any more of your English dogs
To come here and be killed?’
29
‘A clerk, a clerk!’ the king did say,
‘To cry her toucher free;’
‘A priest, a priest!’ Lord Jonnie [did] cry
‘To wed my love and me.
30
‘’Twas for none of your monnie I fought,
Nor for none of your world’s gear;
But it was for my own true-love;
I think I’ve bought her dear.’
“This song (L. Jonnie) I took down from the same
girl who sung Hughie Graeme.”
52. supose.
83. no news thrice: master wrongly, in anticipation
of 133.
In No 139.
43,4. That the king’s eldest daughter Goes with
child to.
71. There is a shift, little boy.
74. parents leave.
82. ye to.
161. But she.
163. father’s hall.
192. They gard.
194. They made.
222. James our.
231. name, kind sir.
251. out soon.
282. blown it baith loud.
291. did cry.
292. tocher fee.
293. Jonnie cri’s.
301. our.
302. Nor none.
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
140, Abbotsford; in the handwriting of James Hogg, who
remarks at the end: “The repeater of the above song called
the hero once or twice Johny Scott, which I ommitted in the
MS., seeing it contradicted in the 22 verse. I thought it
best to apprise you of this, in case you might find any tract
of its being founded on fact, because, if it is not, it hath
little else to reccomend it.”
1
O Johny’s up thro England gane
Three quarters of a year,
An Johny’s up thro England gane,
The king’s banner to bear.
2
He had not been in London town
But a very little while
Till the fairest lady in the court
By Johny gaes wi child.
3
But word is to the kitchin gane,
An word’s gane to the ha,
An word’s gane to yon high, high court,
Amang our nobles a’.
4
An when the king got wit o that
An angry man was he:
‘On the highest tree in a’ the wood
High hangit shall he be!
5
‘An for the lady, if it’s true,
As I do fear it be,
I’ll put her in yon castle strong,
An starve her till she die.’
6
But Johny had a clever boy,
A clever boy was he,
O Johny had a clever boy,
His name was Gregory.
7
‘O run, my boy, to yon castle,
All windows round about,
An there you’l see a fair lady,
At a window looking out.
8
‘Ye maun bid her take this silken sark—
Her ain hand sewd the gare—
An bid her come to the green wood,
For Johny waits her there.’
9
Away he ran to yon castle,
All windows round about,
Where he espy’d a lady fair,
At a window looking out.
49010
‘O madam, there’s a silken sark—
Your ain hand sewd the gare—
An haste ye to the good green wood,
For Johny waits you there.’
11
‘O I’m confin’d in this castle,
Though lighted round about;
My feet are bound with fetters strong,
That I cannot win out.
12
‘My gartens are of stubborn ern,
Alas! baith stiff and cold;
My breastplate of the sturdy steel,
Instead of beaten gold.
13
‘Instead of silken stays, my boy,
With steel I’m lac’d about;
My feet are bound with fetters strong,
And how can I get out?
14
‘But tell him he must stay at home,
Nor venture here for me;
Else an Italian in our court
Must fight him till he die.’
15
When Johny he got wit o that,
An angry man was he:
‘But I will gae wi a’ my men
My dearest dear to see.’
16
But up then spake a noble lord,
A noble lord was he;
‘The best of a’ my merry men
Shall bear you company.’
17
But up then spake his auld mother,
I wat wi meikle pain;
‘If ye will gae to London, son,
Ye’l neer come back again.’
18
But Johny turnd him round about,
I wat wi meikle pride:
‘But I will gae to London town,
Whatever may betide.’
19
When they were a’ on horseback set,
How comely to behold!
For a’ the hairs o Johny’s head
Did shine like threads o gold.
20
The first ae town that they gaed through,
They gart the bells be rung,
But the neist town that they gaed through
They gart the mass be sung.
21
But when they gaed to London town
The trumpets loud were blown,
Which made the king and a’ his court
To marvel at the sound.
22
‘Is this the Duke of Morebattle?
Or James the Scottish king?’
‘No, sire, I’m a Scottish lord,
McNaughten is my name.’
23
‘If you be that young Scottish lord,
As I believe you be,
The fairest lady in my court
She gaes wi child by thee.’
24
‘And if she be with child by me,
As I think sae may be,
It shall be heir of a’ my land,
And she my gay lady.’
25
‘O no, O no,’ the king reply’d,
‘That thing can never be,
For ere the morn at ten o clock
I’ll slay thy men an thee.
26
‘A bold Italian in my court
Has vanquishd Scotchmen three,
And ere the morn at ten o clock
I’m sure he will slay thee.’
27
But up then spake young Johny’s boy,
A clever boy was he;
‘O master, ere that you be slain,
There’s mae be slain than thee.’
28
The king and all his court appeard
Neist morning on the plain,
The queen and all her ladies came
To see youn[g] Johny slain.
29
Out then stepd the Italian bold,
And they met on the green;
Between his shoulders was an ell,
A span between his een.
30
When Johny in the list appeard,
Sae young and fair to see,
A prayer staw frae ilka heart,
A tear frae ilka ee.
31
And lang they fought, and sair they fought,
Wi swords o temperd steel,
Until the blood like draps o rain
Came trickling to their heal.
49132
But Johny was a wannle youth,
And that he weel did show;
For wi a stroke o his broad sword
He clove his head in two.
33
‘A priest, a priest!’ then Johny cry’d,
‘To wed my love and me;’
‘A clerk, a clerk!’ the king reply’d,
‘To write her tocher free.’
‘John, the little Scot;’ in the youthful handwriting of
Sir Walter Scott, inserted, as No 4, at the beginning of a
MS. volume, in small folio, containing a number of prose
pieces, etc., Abbotsford Library, L. 2.
1
Johnny’s gane up to fair England
Three quarters of a year,
And Johny’s gane up to fair England,
The king’s broad banner to bear.
2
He had not been in fair England,
Even but a little while,
When that the king’s ae dochter
To Johnny gaes wi child.
3
And word is gane to the kitchen,
And word’s gane to the ha,
And word’s gane to the high, high court,
Amang the nobles a’.
4
And word is gane unto the king,
In the chair where he sat,
That his ae dochter’s wi bairn
To John the little Scott.
5
‘If that I thought she is wi bairn,
As I true weell she be,
I’ll put her up in high prison,
And hunger her till she die.’
6
‘There is a silken sark, Johnny,
My ain sell sewed the gare,
And if ye come to tak me hence
Ye need nae taken mare.
7
‘For I am up in high prison,
And O but it is cold!
My garters are o the cold, cold iron,
In place o the beaten gold.’
8
‘Is this the Duke o York?’ they said,
‘Or James the Scottish king?
Or is it John the little Scott,
Frae Scotland new come hame?’
9
‘I have an Italian in my bower,
This day he has eaten three;
Before I either eat or sleep
The fourth man ye shall be.’
10
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
Between his een there was two spans,
His shoulders ells were three.
11
Johnny drew forth his good braid glaive
And slate it on the plain:
‘Is there any more of your Italian dogs
That wanteth to be slain?’
12
‘A clerk, a clerk!’ her father cry’d
‘To register this deed;’
‘A priest, a priest!’ her mother cry’d,
‘To marry them wi speed.’
11. gane struck out.
14. broad struck out.
81. king o Scots, originally, for Duke o York.
91. n Italian struck out, and Lion written above.
P. 399 ff. MS. of Thomas Wilkie, p. 5, in “Scotch
Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No 34.
From Mrs Hislope, Gattonside. 1813.
1
The king calld on his merry men all,
By one, by two, and by three;
Lord Thomas should been the foremost man,
But the hindmost man was he.
2
As he came tripping down the stairs,
His stockings were of the silk,
His face was like the morning sun,
And his hand as white as milk.
3
‘No wonder, no wonder, Lord Thomas,’ he said,
‘Then my daughter she loved thee;
For, if I had been a woman as I am a man,
Tom, I would hae loved thee.’
492
P. 429. The fragment printed by Scott was given
him by the Ettrick Shepherd. It was printed with no
important change except in the last stanza, all of which
is the editor’s but the second line. The two lines of
stanza 7 are scored through in the MS.
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
133 b, Abbotsford; in the handwriting of James Hogg.
1
My love he built me a bonny bowr,
An cled it a’ wi lily-flowr;
A brawer bowr ye neer did see
Than my true-love he built to me.
2
There came a man by middle day,
He spy’d his sport an went away,
An brought the king that very night,
Who brak my bowr, an slew my knight.
3
He slew my knight, to me sae dear;
He slew my knight, an poind his gear;
My servants all for life did flee,
An left me in extremity.
4
I sewd his sheet, making my moan;
I watchd the corpse, mysel alone;
I watchd his body night and day;
No living creature came that way.
5
I took the corpse then on my back,
And whiles I gaed, and whiles I sat;
I digd a grave, and laid him in,
And hapd him wi the sod sae green.
6
But thinkna ye my heart was sair
When I laid the mool on his yellow hair?
O thinkna ye my heart was wae
When I turnd about, away to gae?
7
Nae langer there I could remain
Since that my lovely knight was slain;
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
Daughter.
P. 457 a, 476 f. A. b is printed in the Ballad Society’s
ed. of the Roxburghe Ballads, III, 449. It is in the
Crawford collection, No 1142. There are four copies
in the Douce collection: I, 11 b, 14, 21 b, IV, 33, two of
Charles II.’s time, two of no account (Chappell).
458 b. The Danish ballad is now No 314 of Danmarks
gamle Folkeviser, continued by Axel Olrik, V,
II, 377, ‘Ebbe Galt—Hr. Tidemand.’ There are four
Danish versions, A-D, some of the sixteenth century;
a Färöe version in five copies, ‘Ebbin kall,’ Føroyjakvæði,
as elaborated by Grundtvig and Bloch, No 123,
D. g. F., E; an Icelandic version, ‘Símonar kvæði,’
Íslenzk Fornkvæði, I, 224, No 26. Danish C, Vedel,
III, No 17, is compounded of B and a lost version which
must have resembled A. The copy in Danske Viser,
Abrahamson, No 63, is recompounded from C and one
of the varieties of D. Herr Tidemand is the offending
knight in A, C; Ebbe Galt in B, D and the Färöe
E; Kóng Símon in the Icelandic version. A has fifteen
stanzas, B only eleven; the story is extended to
sixty-seven in D. A begins directly with a complaint
on the part of the injured husband before the King’s
Bench; the husband in this version is of a higher class
than in the others,—Herr Peder, and not a peasant.
The forcing is done at the woman’s house in A and the
Icelandic version; in B-E in a wood. In all, the ravisher
is capitally punished.
Hr. Olrik is disposed to think ‘The Knight and the
Shepherd’s Daughter’ a not very happy patching together
of ‘Ebbe Galt,’ a lost ballad, and ‘Tærning-spillet,’
D. g. F., No 248, by a minstrel who may perhaps
have had Chaucer’s story in mind. I am not prepared
to go further than to admit that there is a gross inconsistency,
even absurdity, in the English ballad; the
shepherd’s daughter of the beginning could not possibly
turn out a duke’s, an earl’s, or a king’s daughter in the
conclusion.
‘Malfred og Sallemand,’ p. 458, note §, which has
many verses in common with ‘Ebbe Galt,’ is now No
313 of Danmarks gamle Folkeviser, V, II, 367.
‘Earl Richmond,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border
Minstrelsy,” No 81, Abbotsford; in the handwriting of
James Skene of Rubislaw.
1
There was a shepherd’s daughter
Kept hogs upo yon hill,
By cam her a gentle knight,
And he would hae his will.
2
Whan his will o her he had,
[His will] as he had taen,
‘Kind sir, for yer courtesy,
Will ye tell me yer name?’
3
‘Some they ca me Jock,’ he says,
‘And some they ca me John;
But whan ‘m in our king’s court
Hitchcock is my name.’
4934
The lady being well book-read,
She spelt it oer again:
‘Hitchcock in our king’s court
Is Earl Richard at hame.’
5
He pat his leg out-oer his steed
And to the get he’s gane;
She keltit up her green clothing,
And fast, fast followed him.
6
‘Turn back, turn back, ye carl’s daughter,
And dinna follow me;
It sets na carl’s daughters
Kings’ courts for to see.’
7
‘Perhaps I am a cerl’s daughter,
Perhaps I am nane,
But whan ye gat me in free forest
Ye might ha latten’s alane.’
8
Whan they cam to yon wan water
That a’ man does call Clyde,
He looket oer his left shuder,
Says, Fair may, will ye ride?
9
‘I learnt it in my mother’s bowr,
I wis I had learnt it better,
Whan I cam to wan water
To soom as does the otter.’
10
Or the knight was i the middle o the water,
The lady she was oer;
She took out a came o gold,
To came down her yellow hair.
11
‘Whar gat ye that, ye cerl’s daughter?
I pray ye tell to me:’
‘I got it fra my mither,’ she says,
‘To beguil sick chaps as thee.’
12
Whan they cam to our king’s court,
He rade it round about,
And he gade in at a shot-window,
And left the lady without.
13
She gade to our king hersel,
She fell low down upon her knee:
‘There is a knight into your court
This day has robbed me.’
14
‘Has he robbd ye o your goud?
Or o yer well-won fee?
Or o yer maidenhead,
The flower o yer body?’
15
‘He has na robbd me o my goud,
For I ha nane to gee;
But he has robbd me o my maidenhead,
The flower o my body.’
16
‘O wud ye ken the knight,’ he says,
‘If that ye did him see?’
‘I wud him ken by his well-fared face
And the blyth blink o his ee.’
17
‘An he be a married man,
High hanged sall he be,
And an he be a free man,
Well wedded to him ye’s be,
Altho it be my brother Richie,
And I wiss it be no he.’
18
The king called on his merry young men,
By ane, by twa, by three;
Earl Richmond had used to be the first,
But the hindmost was he.
19
By that ye mith ha well kent
That the guilty man was he;
She took him by the milk-white hand,
Says, This same ane is he.
20
There was a brand laid down to her,
A brand but an a ring,
Three times she minted to the brand,
But she took up the ring;
A’ that was in our king’s court
Countet her a wise woman.
21
‘I’ll gi ye five hundred pounds,
To mak yer marriage we,
An ye’l turn back, ye cerl’s daughter,
And fash nae mere wi me.’
22
‘Gae keep yer five hundred pounds
To mak yer merriage we,
For I’ll hae nathing but yersel
The king he promised me.’
23
‘I’ll gae ye one thousand pounds
To mak yer marriage we,
An ye’l turn back, ye cerl’s daughter,
And fash nae mere wi me.’
24
‘Gae keep yer one thousand pounds,
To mak yer merriage we,
For I’ll hae nathing but yersel
The king he promised me.’
49425
He took her down to yon garden,
And clothed her in the green;
Whan she cam up again,
Sh[e] was fairer than the queen.
26
They gad on to Mary kirk, and on to Mary quire,
The nettles they grew by the dyke:
‘O, an my mither wer her[e],
So clean as she wud them pick!’
27
‘I wiss I had druken water,’ he says,
‘Whan I drank the ale,
That ony cerl’s daughter
Sud tell me sick a tale.’
28
‘Perhaps I am a cerl’s daughter,
Perhaps I am nane;
But whan ye gat me in free forest
Ye might ha latten’s alane.
29
‘Well mat this mill be,
And well mat the gae!
Mony a day they ha filled me pock
O the white meal and the gray.’
30
‘I wiss I had druken water,’ he says,
‘When I drank the ale,
That ony cerl’s daughter
Sud tell me sick a tale.’
31
‘Perhaps I am a cerl’s daughter,
Perhaps I am nane;
But whan ye gat me in free forest
Ye might ha latten’s alane.
32
‘Tak awa yer siller spoons,
Tak awa fra me,
An gae me the gude horn spoons,
It’s what I’m used tee.
33
‘O an my mukle dish wer here,
And sine we hit were fu,
I wud sup file I am saerd,
And sine lay down me head and sleep wi ony sow.’
34
‘I wiss I had druken water,’ he says,
‘Whan I drank the ale,
That any cerl’s daughter
Sud tell me sick a tale.’
35
‘Perhaps I am a cerl’s daughter,
Perhaps I am nane,
But whan ye gat me in free forest,
Ye might ha latten’s alane.’
36
He took his hat in oer his face,
The tear blindit his ee;
She threw back her yellow locks,
And a light laughter leugh she.
37
‘Bot an ye be a beggar geet,
As I trust well ye be,
Whar gat ye their fine clothing
Yer body was covered we?’
38
‘My mother was an ill woman,
And an ill woman was she;
She gat them . . . .
Fra sic chaps as thee.’
39
Whan bells were rung, and mess was sung,
And aa man bound to bed,
Earl Richard and the carl’s daughter
In a chamer were laid.
40
‘Lie yont, lie yont, ye carl’s daughter,
Yer hot skin burns me;
It sets na carl’s daughters
In earls’ beds to be.’
41
‘Perhaps I am a carl’s daughter,
Perhaps I am nane;
But whan ye gat me in free forest
Ye might ha latten’s alane.’
42
Up it starts the Belly Blin,
Just at their bed-feet.
43
‘I think it is a meet marrige
Atween the taen and the tither,
The Earl of Hertford’s ae daughter
And the Queen of England’s brither.’
44
‘An this be the Earl of Hertford’s ae daughter,
As I trust well it be,
Mony a gude horse ha I ridden
For the love o thee.’
1–34. Written as far as 36 in long lines, two to a
stanza: there is no division of stanzas..
23, 24, 28, 30, 31, 34, 35, 41, are not fully written
out.
292. Possibly mat she gae, but observe the plural in
the next line.
495
P. 480 a. There is another variety of D in The
Calleen Fuine, to which are added The Shepherd’s
Boy, etc. Limerick, Printed by W. Goggin, corner of
Bridge-Street. British Museum, 11621. e. 14 (16).
Dated 1810? in the catalogue.
This begins:
There was a shepherd’s boy,
He kept sheep upon a hill,
And he went out upon a morning
To see what he could kill.
It’s blow away the morning dew,
It’s blow, you winds, hi ho!
You stole away my morning blush,
And blow a little, blow.
481 a. ‘Lou Cabalier discret’ (‘Je vous passerai
le bois’), Daymard, Vieux Chants p. rec. en Quercy,
p. 126.
481 b, III, 518 a. Dans le bois elle s’est mise à
pleurer: Revue des Traditions Populaires, IV, 514;
‘J’ai fini ma journée,’ Gothier, Recueil de Crâmignons,
p. 5, ‘Youp ta deritou la la,’ Terry et Chaumont, Recueil
d’Airs de Crâmignons, etc., p. 66, No 34; ‘Après
ma journée faite,’ Meyrac, Traditions, etc., des Ardennes,
pp. 277, 279.
Varieties: ‘Lou Pastour brégountsous (trop discret),’
Daymard, p. 124; ‘A la ronde, mesdames,’ Terry
et Chaumont, p. 22, No 13; ‘La belle et l’ermite,’ ‘La
jeune couturière,’ La Tradition, IV, 346, 348, Chansons
populaires de la Picardie (half-popular).
482 a. A Breton song gives the essence of the story
in seven couplets: Quellien, Chansons et Danses des
Bretons, p. 156.
Danish. ‘Den dyre Kaabe,’ Kristensen, Jyske
Folkeminder, X, 142, No 38.
482 b, third paragraph. The incident of the boots in
Hazlitt, Jest-Books, II, 241 (Tarlton’s Jests, 1611, but
printed before 1600).
P. 494, III, 518. See David MacRitchie, The Finn-Men
of Britain, in The Archæological Review, IV, 1–26,
107–129, 190 ff., and Alfred Nutt, p. 232.
A husband who is a man by day, but at night a
seal: Curtin, Myths and Folk-Lore of Ireland, p. 51.
(G. L. K.)
P. 1. There is a ballad of ‘Bertram, the Bauld
Archer’ in Pitcairn’s MSS, III, 51; printed in Maidment’s
Scotish Ballads and Songs, 1859, p. 46. Pitcairn
derived it from Mrs McCorquodale, Stirling, a
farmer’s wife, who remembered it “to have been sung by
her grandmother, a woman above eighty years old, who
stated that she had it from an old woman, her aunt.”
The reciter herself was above sixty-five, and had “first
heard it when a little girl.” Nevertheless, Bertram is
fustian, of a sort all too familiar in the last century.
The story, excepting perhaps the first stanza, is put into
the mouth of Bertram’s mistress, à la Gilderoy. The
bauld archer has gone to the forest for to mak a robberie.
The king has made proclamation that he will
give five hunder merk for Bertram’s life. John o
Shoumacnair (Stronmaknair, Maidment) proposes to
his billies to kill Bertram and get the money. They
busk themselves in hodden gray, ‘like to friers o low
degree,’ present themselves to Bertram and ask a
boon of him, which Bertram grants without inquiry.
While they are parleying, Shoumacnair drives his dirk
into Bertram’s back. But, though he swirls wi the
straik, Bertram draws his awsome bran, kills ane,
wounds twa, and then his stalwart, gallant soul takes its
flight to heaven.
2b. Braid. “This version [‘Johnie of Braidisbank,’
I] was taken down by Motherwell and me from the
recitation of Mr James Knox, land-surveyor at Tipperlinne,
near Edinburgh, in the month of May, 1824, when
we met him in the good town of Paisley. At 17 a tradition
is mentioned which assigns Braid to have been the
scene of this woeful hunting. Mr Knox is the authority
for this tradition. Braid is in the neighborhood
of Tipperlinne.” Note by Mr P. A. Ramsay in a copy
of the Minstrelsy which had belonged to Motherwell.
(W. Macmath.)
Wolves in Scotland. “It is usually said that the
species was extirpated about 1680 by Sir Ewen Cameron
of Lochiel, but the tradition to that effect appears
to be true only of Sir Ewen’s own district of western
Invernessshire.” The very last wolf may have been
killed in 1743. R. Chambers, Domestic Annals of Scotland,
III, 690.
7. F was made up from several copies, one of which
was the following, ‘John o Cockielaw,’ in Scott’s youthful
handwriting, inserted, as No 3, at the beginning of
a MS. volume, in small folio, containing a number of
prose pieces, and beginning with excerpts from Law’s
Memorials. Abbotsford Library, L. 2.
1
Johnny got up in a May morning,
Calld for water to wash his hands:
‘Gar louse to me my good gray dogs
That are tied with iron bands.’
2
When Johnny’s mother got word o that,
For grief she has lain down:
‘O Johnny, for my benison,
I red you bide at hame!’
3
He’s putten on his black velvet,
Likewise his London brown,
496And he’s awa to Durrisdeer,
To hunt the dun deer down.
4
Johnny shot, and the dun deer lap,
And he wounded her on the side;
Between the water and the brae,
There he laid her pride.
5
He’s taken out the liver o her,
And likewise sae the lungs,
And he has made a’ his dogs to feast
As they had been earl’s sons.
6
They eat sae much o the venison,
And drank sae much of the blood,
That they a’ then lay down and slept,
And slept as they had been dead.
7
And bye there cam a silly ald man,
And an ill death might he die!
And he’s awa to the seven forresters,
As fast as he can drie.
8
‘As I cam down by Merriemas,
And down aboon the scroggs,
The bonniest boy that ever I saw
Lay sleeping amang his doggs.
9
‘The shirt that was upon his back
Was of the holland fine,
The cravat that was about his neck
Was of the cambrick lawn.
10
‘The coat that was upon his back
Was of the London brown,
The doublet . . . .
Was of the Lincome twine.’
11
Out and spak the first forrester,
That was a forrester our them a’;
If this be John o Cockielaw,
Nae nearer him we’ll draw.
12
Then out and spak the sixth,
That was . forrester amang them a’;
If this is John o Cockielaw,
Nearer to him we’ll draw.
13
Johnny shot six of the forresters,
And wounded the seventh, we say,
And set him on a milk-white steed
To carry tidings away.
44. Wi He there he (he written in place of another
word). Wi He struck out.
63. Originally, That they lay a’ them down.
72. Originally, And a silly ald man was he.
112. was hed. hed struck out.
P. 18. The Tell story in The Braemar Highlands,
by Elizabeth Taylor, Edinburgh, 1869, pp. 99–103, is a
transparent plagiarism, as indeed the author of the
book seems to be aware.
P. 40 ff. Thomas Robinhood is one of six witnesses
to a grant in the 4th of Richard II. (June 22, 1380–June
21, 1381). See Historical MSS Commission,
Fifth Report, Appendix, p. 511, col. 2. The pronunciation,
Robinhood (p. 41 a, note †), is clearly seen
in the jingle quoted by Nash, Strange Newes, 1593,
Works, ed. Grosart, II, 230: “Ah, neighbourhood,
neighbourhood, Dead and buried art thou with Robinhood.”
Among the disbursements of John Lord Howard,
afterwards Duke of Norfolk, occurs the following:
“And the same day, my Lord paide to Robard Hoode
for viij. shafftys xvj. d.” (This is Friday, Sept. 26,
1483.) Household Books of John Duke of Norfolk and
Thomas Earl of Surrey, temp. 1481–1490, ed. by J. P.
Collier, 1844, Roxburghe Club, p. 464. Collier, p.
525, remarks that “the coincidence that the duke
bought them of a person of the name of Robin Hood
is singular.”
The Crosscombe Church-Wardens’ Accounts (in
Church-Wardens’ Accounts of Croscombe, Pilton, Yatton,
etc., ranging from 1349 to 1560, ed. by Right Rev.
Bishop Hobhouse, Somerset Record Soc. Publications,
IV, 1890):
“Comes Thomas Blower and John Hille, and presents
in xl s. of Roben Hod’s recones.” 1476
7 (accounts
for 147⅚), p. 4.
“Comys Robin Hode and presents in xxxiij s. iv d.”
148⅔ (for 148½), p. 10.
“Ric. Willes was Roben Hode, and presents in for
yere past xxiij s.” 148¾ (for 148⅔), p. 11.
“Comys Robyn Hode, Wyllyam Wyndylsor, and
presents in for the yere paste iij l. vj s. viij d. ob.”
1486
7 (for 148⅚), p. 14.
“Robyn Hode presents in xlvj s. viij. d.” 149⅘ (for
149¾), p. 20.
And so of later years.
A pasture called Robynhode Closse is mentioned in
the Chamberlains’ Accounts of the town of Nottingham
in 1485, 1486, and 1500: Records of the Borough of
Nottingham, III, 64, 230, 254. A Robynhode Well
near the same town is mentioned in a presentment at
the sessions of July 20, 1500 (III, 74), and again in
4971548 as Robyn’s Wood Well (IV, 441). Robin Hood’s
Acre is mentioned in 162⅘ (IV, 441). Robbin-hoodes
Wele is mentioned in Jack of Dover, his Quest of Inquirie,
1604, Hazlitt, Jest-Books, II, 315.
(The above by G. L. K.)
49 b. Italian robber-songs. “Sulle piazze romane
e napoletane ognuno ha potuto sentire ripetere i canti
epici che celebrano le imprese di famosi banditi o prepotenti,
Meo Pataca, Mastrilli, Frà Diavolo:” Cantù,
Documenti alla Storia universale (1858), V, 891.
53 a. Note on 243–47. The same incident in
The Jests of Scogin, Hazlitt’s Jest-Books, II, 151.
(G. L. K.)
53 f., 519 a. See also the traditional story how
Bishop Forbes, of Corse, lent his brother a thousand
marks on the security of God Almighty, in The Scotsman’s
Library, by James Mitchell, 1825, p. 576.
(W. Macmath.)
P. 108 a. Compare the Great-Russian bylinas about
Il’ja of Murom and his son (daughter). Il’ja is captain
of the march-keepers, Dobrynja second in command.
No man, on foot or on horse, no bird or beast,
undertakes to pass. But one day a young hero crosses,
neither greeting nor paying toll. One of the guards,
commonly Dobrynja, is sent after him, but comes back
in a fright. Il’ja takes the matter in hand, has a fight
with the young man, is worsted at first, but afterwards
gets the better of him. Wollner, Volksepik der Grossrussen,
p. 115.
(W. W.)
P. 186. Stanzas 19, 20. The boon of being allowed
to fight at odds, rather than be judicially executed, is
of very common occurrence in South-Slavic songs, generally
with the nuance that the hero asks to have the
worst horse and the worst weapon. A well-known instance
is the Servian song of Jurišić Janko, Karadžić,
II, 319, No 52, and the older Croat song of
Svilojević (treating the same matter), Bogišić, p. 120
No 46.
(W. W.)
P. 241. For the subject in general, and particularly
‘el santo niño de la Guardia,’ see further H. C. Lea,
in The English Historical Review, IV, 229, 1889.
242 b, fourth paragraph. See J. Loeb, Un mémoire
de Laurent Ganganelli sur la calomnie du meurtre rituel,
in Revue des Etudes juives, XVIII, 179 ff., 1889.
(G. L. K.) For the other side: Il sangue cristiano nei
riti ebraici della moderna sinagoga. Versione dal greco
del Professore N. F. S. Prato, 1883. Henri Desportes,
Le mystère du sang chez les Juifs de tous les temps.
Paris, 1889.
246 b. E 5. The following stanza was inserted by
Motherwell as a variation in a copy of his Minstrelsy
afterwards acquired by Mr P. A. Ramsay:
She went down to the Jew’s garden,
Where the grass grows lang and green,
She pulled an apple aff the tree,
Wi a red cheek and a green,
She hung it on a gouden chain,
To wile that bonnie babe in.
249 ff. A version resembling H-M, O has been
kindly communicated by Mr P. Z. Round.
Written down April, 1891, by Mrs W. H. Gill, of Sidcup,
Kent, as recited to her in childhood by a maid-servant in
London.
1
It rained so high, it rained so low,
. . . . . . .
In the Jew’s garden all below.
2
Out came a Jew,
All clothëd in green,
Saying, Come hither, come hither, my sweet little boy,
And fetch your ball again.
3
‘I won’t come hither, I shan’t come hither,
Without my school-fellows all;
My mother would beat me, my father would kill me,
And cause my blood to pour.
4
‘He showed me an apple as green as grass,
He showed me a gay gold ring,
He showed me a cherry as red as blood,
And that enticed me in.
5
‘He enticed me into the parlour,
He enticed me into the kitchen,
And there I saw my own dear sister,
A picking of a chicken.
6
‘He set me in a golden chair
And gave me sugar sweet;
He laid me on a dresser-board,
And stabbed me like a sheep.
7
‘With a Bible at my head,
A Testament at my feet,
498A prayer-book at the side of me,
And a penknife in so deep.
8
‘If my mother should enquire for me,
Tell her I’m asleep;
Tell her I’m at heaven’s gate,
Where her and I shall meet.’
Pp. 258 ff.
‘Earl Marshall,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border
Minstrelsy,” No 4 b, Abbotsford; in the handwriting of
William Laidlaw.
1
The queen of England she is seek,
And seek and like to dee;
She has sent for friers out of France,
To bespeek hir speed[i]ly.
2
The king has cald on his merrymen,
By thirtys and by threes;
Earl Marshall should have been the formest man,
But the very last man was he.
3
‘The queen of England s[h]e is seek,
And seek and like to dee,
And she has sent for friers out of France,
To bespeek hir speedyly.
4
‘But I will put on a frier’s weeg,
And ye’l put on another,
And we’ll away to Queen Helen gaits,
Like friers both together.’
5
‘O no, no,’ says Earl Marshall,
‘For this it must not be;
For if the queen get word of that,
High hanged I will be.’
6
‘But I will swear by my septer and crown,
And by the seas so free,
I will swear by my septer and crown,
Earl Marshall, thow’s no dee.’
7
So he has put on a frier’s wig,
And the king has put on another,
And they are away to Queen Helen gaits,
Like friers both together.
8
When they came to Queen Helen gaits,
They tirled at the pin;
There was non so ready as the queene herself
To open and let them in.
9
‘O are you two Scottish dogs?—
And hanged you shall be—
Or are [you] friers come out of France,
To bespeek me speedily?’
10
‘We are not two Scottish dogs,
Nor hanged we shall be;
For we have not spoken a wrong word
Since we came over the sea.’
11
‘Well then, the very first that ever I sind
I freely confess to thee;
Earl Marshall took my maidenhead
Below yon greenwood tree.’
12
‘That is a sin, and very great sin,
But the Pope will pardon thee;’
‘Amene, Amene,’ says Earl Marshall,
But a feert, feert heart had he.
13
‘The very next sin that ever I sind
I freely confess to thee;
I had [poisen] seven years in my breast
To poisen King Hendry.’
14
‘That is a sin, and very great sin,
But the Pope forgiveth thee;’
‘Amene, Amene,’ says Earl Marshall,
But a feert, feert heart had he.
15
‘The very next sin that ever I sind
I freely confess to thee;
I poisened one of my court’s ladies,
Was far more fairer than me.’
16
‘That is a sin, and a very great sin,
But the Pope forgiveth thee;’
‘Amene, Amene,’ says Earl Marshall,
But a feert, feert heart had he.
17
‘Do you see yon bony boys,
Playing at the baw?
The oldest of them is Earl Marshall’s,
And I like him best of all.’
18
‘That is a sin, and very great sin,
But the Pope forgiveth thee;’
499‘Amene, Amene,’ says Earl Marshall,
But a feert, feert heart had he.
19
‘Do ye see two bony [boys],
Playing at the baw?
The youngest of them is King Hendry’s,
And I like him worst of all.
20
‘Because he is headed like a bull,
And his nose is like a boar;’
‘What is the matter?’ says King Henry,
‘For he shall be my heir.’
21
Now he put off his frier’s wig
And drest himself [in] red;
She wrung hir hands, and tore hir hair,
And s[w]ore she was betraid.
22
‘Had I not sworn by my septer and crown,
And by the seas so free,
Had I not sworn by my septer and crown,
Earl Marshall, thowst have died.’
42. yet.
43. will.
142. they.
192. is Earl Marshall’s.
III, 276, note †. I had remarked that this ballad
was after the fashion of Russian bylinas. Professor
Wollner indicates especially the bylina of Dobrynja
and Vasilij Kazimirović, which in a general way is
singularly like ‘Hugh Spencer.’ In this very fine ballad,
Vladimir is in arrears with his tribute to a Saracen
king, and appoints Vasilij his envoy, to make payment.
Vasilij asks that he may have Dobrynja go with
him, and Dobrynja asks for Ivanuka’s company.
(Compare B.) Dobrynja beats the king at chess and
at the bow (which corresponds to the justing in the
English ballad); then follows a great fight, the result
of which is that the Saracen king is fain to pay tribute
himself. Wollner, Volksepik der Grossrussen, pp. 123–125.
Other examples of difficult feats done in foreign lands,
commonly by comrades of the hero, in Karadić, II,
445, 465, Nos 75, 79; also II, 132, No 29; and the
Bulgarian Sbornik, II, 130, 1, 132, 3.
(W. W.)
Pp. 294, 520. St George Our Lady’s Knight. ‘Swete
Sainct George, our ladies knyght,’ Skelton, ‘Against
the Scottes,’ v. 141, Dyce, I, 186; ‘Thankyd be Saynte
Gorge our ladyes knythe,’ in the ‘Ballade of the Scottysche
Kynge,’ p. 95 of the fac-simile edition by J. Ashton,
1882 (where the passage is somewhat different).
In his note, II, 220, to the poem ‘Against the Scottes,’
Dyce remarks that St George is called Our Lady’s
Knight “in a song written about the same time as the
present poem, Cott. MS. Domit. A. xviii. fol. 248.” This
appears to be the song quoted from the same MS. by
Sir H. Ellis, Original Letters, First Series, I, 79:
‘Swet Sent Jorge, our Ladyes knyte,
Save Kyng Hary bothe be day and nyȝth.’
In his Chorus de Dis, super triumphali victoria contra
Gallos, etc., Skelton speaks of St George as Gloria
Cappadocis divæ milesque Mariæ, v. 13; Dyce, I, 191.
See also John Anstis, The Register of the Most Noble
Order of the Garter, London, 1724, I, 122; II, 27,
48 f.
(G. L. K.)
299. C. First published in the second edition of the
Minstrelsy, 1803, I, 27. 13,4 there read The doughty
earl of Douglas rode Into England, to catch a prey;
311, Yield thee, O yield thee, etc., and 313, Whom to
shall I yield, said, etc.
For his later edition of ‘The Battle of Otterburn,’
Scott says he used “two copies ... obtained from
the recitation of old persons residing at the head of
Ettrick Forest.” James Hogg sent Scott, in a letter
dated September 10 (1802?), twenty-nine stanzas “collected
from two different people, a crazy old man and
a woman deranged in her mind,” and subsequently recovered,
by “pumping” his “old friends’ memory,”
other lines and half lines out of which (using the necessary
cement, and not a little) he built up eleven stanzas
more, and these he seems to have forwarded in the same
letter. These two communications are what is described
by Scott as two copies. They will be combined here
according to Hogg’s directions, and the second set of
verses bracketed for distinction.
The materials out of which C was constructed can
now easily be separated. We must bear in mind that
Scott allowed himself a liberty of alteration; this he
did not, however, carry very far in the present instance.
1–13, 15–19, 23 are taken, with slight change or none,
from Hogg’s first “copy” of verses; 24, 26–29 from the
second; 30–35 are repeated from Scott’s first edition.
14 is altered from A 16; 20=Hogg 211,2 + Scott;
21=Hogg 221 + Hogg 352–4; 22=Hogg 231,3 + Scott;
25=Hogg 281 + B 82–4. Scott did well to drop Hogg 9,
and ought to have dropped Hogg 8.
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
132, Abbotsford, stanzas 1–24, 35–38, 40; the same, No 5,
stanzas 25–34, 39. Communicated to Scott, in a letter, by
James Hogg.
1
It fell about the Lammas time,
When the muir-men won their hay,
That the doughty Earl Douglas went
Into England to catch a prey.
5002
He chose the Gordons and the Graemes,
With the Lindsays light and gay;
But the Jardines wadna wi him ride,
And they rued it to this day.
3
And he has burnt the dales o Tine
And part of Almonshire,
And three good towers on Roxburgh fells
He left them all on fire.
4
Then he marchd up to Newcastle,
And rode it round about:
‘O whae’s the lord of this castle,
Or whae’s the lady o ‘t?’
5
But up spake proud Lord Piercy then,
And O but he spak hie!
I am the lord of this castle,
And my wife’s the lady gaye.’
6
‘If you are lord of this castle,
Sae weel it pleases me;
For ere I cross the border again
The ane of us shall die.’
7
He took a lang speir in his hand,
Was made of the metal free,
And for to meet the Douglas then
He rode most furiously.
8
But O how pale his lady lookd,
Frae off the castle wa,
When down before the Scottish spear
She saw brave Piercy fa!
9
How pale and wan his lady lookd,
Frae off the castle hieght,
When she beheld her Piercy yield
To doughty Douglas’ might!
10
‘Had we twa been upon the green,
And never an eye to see,
I should have had ye flesh and fell;
But your sword shall gae wi me.’
11
‘But gae you up to Otterburn,
And there wait dayes three,
And if I come not ere three days’ end
A fause lord ca ye me.’
12
‘The Otterburn’s a bonny burn,
’Tis pleasant there to be,
But there is naught at Otterburn
To feed my men and me.
13
‘The deer rins wild owr hill and dale,
The birds fly wild frae tree to tree,
And there is neither bread nor kale
To fend my men and me.
14
‘But I will stay at Otterburn,
Where you shall welcome be;
And if ye come not ere three days’ end
A coward I’ll ca thee.’
15
‘Then gae your ways to Otterburn,
And there wait dayes three;
And if I come not ere three days’ end
A coward ye’s ca me.’
16
They lighted high on Otterburn,
Upon the bent so brown,
They lighted high on Otterburn,
And threw their pallions down.
17
And he that had a bonny boy
Sent his horses to grass,
And he that had not a bonny boy
His ain servant he was.
18
But up then spak a little page,
Before the peep of the dawn;
‘O waken ye, waken ye, my good lord,
For Piercy’s hard at hand!’
19
‘Ye lie, ye lie, ye loud liar,
Sae loud I hear ye lie!
The Piercy hadna men yestreen
To dight my men and me.
20
‘But I have seen a dreary dream,
Beyond the isle o Sky;
I saw a dead man won the fight,
And I think that man was I.’
21
He belted on his good broad-sword
And to the field he ran,
Where he met wi the proud Piercy,
And a’ his goodly train.
22
When Piercy wi the Douglas met,
I wat he was right keen;
They swakked their swords till sair they swat,
And the blood ran them between.
50123
But Piercy wi his good broad-sword,
Was made o the metal free,
Has wounded Douglas on the brow
Till backward he did flee.
24
Then he calld on his little page,
And said, Run speedily,
And bring my ain dear sister’s son,
Sir Hugh Montgomery.
25
[Who, when he saw the Douglas bleed,
His heart was wonder wae:
‘Now, by my sword, that haughty lord
Shall rue before he gae.’
26
‘My nephew bauld,’ the Douglas said,
‘What boots the death of ane?
Last night I dreamd a dreary dream,
And I ken the day’s thy ain.
27
‘I dreamd I saw a battle fought
Beyond the isle o Sky,
When lo, a dead man wan the field,
And I thought that man was I.
28
‘My wound is deep, I fain wad sleep,
Nae mair I’ll fighting see;
Gae lay me in the breaken bush
That grows on yonder lee.
29
‘But tell na ane of my brave men
That I lye bleeding wan,
But let the name of Douglas still
Be shouted in the van.
30
‘And bury me here on this lee,
Beneath the blooming brier,
And never let a mortal ken
A kindly Scot lyes here.’
31
He liftit up that noble lord,
Wi the saut tear in his ee,
And hid him in the breaken bush,
On yonder lily lee.
32
The moon was clear, the day drew near,
The spears in flinters flew,
But mony gallant Englishman
Ere day the Scotsmen slew.
33
Sir Hugh Montgomery he rode
Thro all the field in sight,
And loud the name of Douglas still
He urgd wi a’ his might.
34
The Gordons good, in English blood
They steepd their hose and shoon,
The Lindsays flew like fire about,
Till a’ the fray was doon.]
35
When stout Sir Hugh wi Piercy met,
I wat he was right fain;
They swakked their swords till sair they swat,
And the blood ran down like rain.
36
‘O yield thee, Piercy,’ said Sir Hugh,
‘O yield, or ye shall die!’
‘Fain wad I yield,’ proud Piercy said,
‘But neer to loun like thee.’
37
‘Thou shalt not yield to knave nor loun,
Nor shalt thou yield to me;
But yield thee to the breaken bush
That grows on yonder lee.’
38
‘I will not yield to bush or brier,
Nor will I yield to thee;
But I will yield to Lord Douglas,
Or Sir Hugh Montgomery.’
39
[When Piercy knew it was Sir Hugh,
He fell low on his knee,
But soon he raisd him up again,
Wi mickle courtesy.]
40
He left not an Englishman on the field
. . . . . . .
That he hadna either killd or taen
Ere his heart’s blood was cauld.
353. swords still.
Hogg writes:
“As for the scraps of Otterburn which I have got,
they seem to have been some confused jumble, made by
some person who had learned both the songs which you
have, and in time had been straitened to make one out of
them both. But you shall have it as I had it, saving that,
as usual, I have sometimes helped the measure, without
altering one original word.”
After 24: “This ballad, which I have collected from
two different people, a crazy old man and a woman deranged
in her mind, seems hitherto considerably entire;
but now, when it becomes most interesting, they have
502both failed me, and I have been obliged to take much
of it in plain prose. However, as none of them seemed
to know anything of the history save what they had
learned from the song, I took it the more kindly. Any
few verses which follow are to me unintelligible.
“He told Sir Hugh that he was dying, and ordered
him to conceal his body, and neither let his own men
nor Piercy’s know; which he did, and the battle went
on headed by Sir Hugh Montgomery, and at length”
(35, etc.).
After 38: “Piercy seems to have been fighting devilishly
in the dark; indeed, my relaters added no more,
but told me that Sir Hugh died on the field, but that”
(40).
In the postscript, Hogg writes:
“Not being able to get the letter away to the post, I
have taken the opportunity of again pumping my old
friends’ memory, and have recovered some more lines
and half lines of Otterburn, of which I am become somewhat
enamourd. These I have been obliged to arrange
somewhat myself, as you will see below; but so mixed
are they with original lines and sentences that I think,
if you pleased, they might pass without any acknowledgment.
Sure no man will like an old song the worse
of being somewhat harmonious. After [24] you may
read [25–34]. Then after [38] read [39].”
Of Almonshire [32] Hogg writes: “Almon shire
may probably be a corruption of Banburgh shire, but as
both my relaters called it so, I thought proper to preserve
it.”
Andrew Livingston writes to Scott, Airds by Castle
Douglas, 28th April, 1806, Letters, I, No 183: “My
mother recollects seven or eight verses of the ballad of
‘The Battle of Otterburn’ different from any I have
seen either in the first and second editions of the Minstrelsy
or in Percy’s Reliques.... In several parts
they bear a great resemblance to the copy in the first
edition of the Minstrelsy.”
P. 306. Fighting on or with stumps, etc.
Ketilbjörn’s foot is cut off at the ankle-joint. He
does not fall, but hobbles against his enemies and kills
two of them before his strength gives out: Gull-þóris
Saga, c. 18, ed. Maurer, p. 75. Gnúpr fought on his
knees after his foot was off: Vemundar Saga ok Vígaskútu,
c. 13, Rafn, Íslendinga Sögur, II, 266. Sörli
kills eleven men with his club, hobbling round on one
foot and one stump (apparently, though Sörli and Hárr
are perhaps confused in the narrative): Göngu-Hrólfs
Saga, c. 31, Rafn, Fornaldar Sögur, III, 329, Ásmundarson,
III, 214 (wrongly, 114). Már fights when both
his hands are off: Gull-þóris Saga, c. 10, Maurer,
p. 59. Compare the exploits of Sölvi after both his
hands have been cut off: Göngu-Hrólfs Saga, c. 31,
Rafn, F. S., III, 331, Ásmundarson, III, 215 (wrongly
115); and Röndólfr’s performances after one of his
hands has been cut off and all the toes of one foot,
in the same saga, c. 30, Rafn, p. 324 f., Ásmundarson,
p. 211 (111); and Göngu-Hrólfr’s, who has had both
feet cut off while he slept, the same saga, c. 25, Rafn,
pp. 307–9, Ásmundarson, 197 f. The Highlander at
the battle of Gasklune had his predecessor in Ali, in
the same saga, c. 30, Rafn, p. 324, Ásmundarson, p.
210 (110).
(G. L. K.)
P. 338 b. Gold to bury body. So in the story of
Buridan and the Queen of France, Haupt’s Zeitschrift
II, 364.
(G. L. K.)
In Apollonius of Tyre: puellam in loculo conposuit
. . . et uiginti sestertios ad caput ipsius posuit, et scripturam
sic continentem: Quicumque corpus istud inuenerit
et humo tradiderit medios sibi teneat, medios pro
funere expendat; et misit in mare. C. 25, ed. Riese,
p. 29. Cf. Jourdains de Blaivies, 2222–33, K. Hofmann,
Amis et Amiles und Jourdains de Blaivies, 1882,
p. 168 f. (P. Z. Round.)
‘The Sonnge of Sir Andraye Barton, Knight,’ English
Miscellanies, edited by James Raine, Surtees Society,
vol. lxxxv, p. 64, 1890; from a MS. in a hand of
the sixteenth century now in York Minster Library.
This very interesting version of Sir Andrew Barton,
the editor informs us, was originally No 25 of a ballad-book
in small quarto. It came recently “into the possession
of the Dean and Chapter of York with a number
of papers which belonged in the seventeenth century
to the episcopal families of Lamplugh and Davenant.”
If, as is altogether probable, there were copies of other
ballads in the same book in quality as good as this,
and if, as is equally probable, no more of the book can
be recovered, our only comfort is the cold one of having
had losses. In several details this copy differs from
that of the Percy MS., but not more than would be expected.
The English sail out of the Thames on the
morrow after midsummer month, July 1, and come back
the night before St Maudlen’s eve, or the night of July
20, stanzas 17, 74. In stanza 42 Barton boasts that
he had once sent thirty Portingail heads home salted—
‘to eat with bread’! We read in Lesley’s History
that the Hollanders had taken and spoiled divers Scots
ships, and had cruelly murdered and cast overboard the
merchants and passengers; in revenge for which Andrew
Barton took many ships of that country, and filled
certain pipes with the heads of the Hollanders and sent
them to the Scottish king. (Ed. 1830, p. 74; ed. 1578,
p. 329.) The eating is a ferocious addition of the ballad.
Several passages of this copy are corrupted. A throws
light upon some of these places, but others remain to
me unamendable.
5031
It fell against a midsomer moneth,
When birds soonge well in every tree,
Our worthë prence, Kinge Henrye,
He roode untoe a chelvellrye.
2
And allsoe toe a forrest soe faire,
Wher his Grace wente toe tak the ayre;
And twentye marchantes of London citie
Then on there knees they kneelled there.
3
‘Ye are welcome home, my rich merchantes,
The best salers in Christentie!’
‘We thanke yowe; by the rood, we are salers good,
But rich merchantes we cannot be.
4
‘To France nor Flanders we der not goe,
Nor a Burgesse voy[a]ge we der not fare,
For a robber that lyes abrod on the sea,
And robs us of oure merchantes-ware.’
5
King Henry was stout, and turnd hime about;
He sware by the lord that was mickell of might,
‘Is ther any rober in the world soe stoute
Der worke toe England that unrighte?’
6
The merchantes answered, soore they sight,
With a woefull harte to the kinge againe,
‘He is one that robes us of our right,
Were we twentie shippes and he but one.’
7
King Henrye lookte over his shoulder agayne,
Amongst his lordes of hye degree:
‘Have I not a lord in all my land soe stoute
Der take yon robber upon the sea?’
8
‘Yes,’ then did answeer my lord Charls Howwarde,
Neare the kinge’s grace that he did stande;
He saide, If your Grace will give me leave,
My selfe will be the onlie man,
9
‘That will goe beat Sir Andrewe Barton
Upon the seas, if he be there;
I’le ether bringe hime and his shippe toe this lande,
Ore I’le come in England never more.’
10
‘Yow shall have five hundrethe men,’ saide Kinge Henrye,
‘Chuse them within my realme soe free,
Beside all other merriners and boys,
Toe gide the great shippe on the sea.’
11
The first of all the lord up cald,
A noble gunner he was one;
This man was thre score yeares and ten,
And Petter Symond height his name.
12
‘Petter,’ quoeth he, ‘I must saill the sea,
Toe looke an enemye, God be my speede!
As thowe arte ould, I have chossen the
Of a hundreth gunners to be the headde.’
13
He said, If your Honor have chossen me
Of a hundreth gunners to be the headd,
On your mayn-mast-tre let me be hangd,
If I miss thre mille a pennye breed.
14
Then next of all my lord up cald,
A noble boweman he was ane;
In Yorkeshier was this gentleman borne,
And William Horsley height his name.
15
‘Horsley,’ saide he, ‘I must saill the sea,
To meete an enemee, thow must knowe;
I have oft [been] told of thy artillorye,
But of thy shootinge I never sawe.
16
‘Yet fore thye drawght that thowe dost drawe,
Of a hundreth bowemen to be the heade;’
Said Horsley then, Let me be hang[d]e,
If I mis twelve score a twelt penc[e] breed.
17
Yea, pickmen more, and bowmen both,
This worthë Howward tooke to the sea;
On the morowe after midsomer moneth
Out of Temes mouth saillëd he.
18
Hee had not sailled one daie but three,
After his Honor tooke to the sea,
When he mette with one Harrie Huntte,
In Newcastell ther dwelte hee.
19
When he sawe the lion of England out blaisse,
The streemers and the roose about his eye,
Full soonne he let his toppe-saill fall;
That was a tooken of curtissie.
20
My lord he cald of Henry Huntte,
Bad Harry Hunt both stay and stande;
Saies, Tell me where thy dwellinge is,
And whome unto thye shippe belonnges.
50421
Henrye Hunt he answered, sore he sight,
With a woefull hart and a sorrowefull minde,
‘I and this shippe doth both belonge
Unto the Newe Castell that stands upon Tyne.’
22
‘But haist thowe harde,’ said my lord Charles Hawward,
‘Wher thowe haist travelled, by daie or by night,
Of a robber that lies abroode on the sea,
They call him Sir Andrewe Barton, knight?’
23
‘Yes,’ Harye answered, sore he sight,
With a woefull hart thus did he saye;
‘Mary, overwell I knowe that wight,
I was his pressoner yesterdaie.
24
‘Toe frome home, my lord, that I was boune,
A Burgess voyage was boune so faire,
Sir Andrewe Barton met with me,
And robd me of mye merchantes-waire.
25
‘And I ame a man in mickle debte,
And everye one craves his owne of mee;
And I am boune to London, my lorde,
Fore toe comepleanne to good King Henrye.’
26
‘But even I pray the,’ saies Lord Charlles Howeerd,
‘Henrye, let me that robber see,
Where that Scoott hath teyne from the a grootte,
I’le paye the back a shillinge,’ said hee.
27
‘Nay, God forbid! yea, noble lord,
I heare your Honor speake amisse;
Christ keepe yowe out of his companye!
Ye wott not what kine a man he is.
28
‘He is brase within and steelle without,
He beares beames in his topcastle hye,
He hath threscore peece on ether side,
Besides, my lorde, well mande is he.
29
‘He hath a pennis is dearelye deighte,
She is dearelye deighte and of mickell pried;
His pennis hath ninescorre men and more,
And thirtene peece on ethere side.
30
‘Were yowe twentie shippes, my lorde,
As your Honor is but one,
Ethere bye lerbord or by lowe
That Scootte would overcome yowe, everye one.’
31
‘Marye, that’s ill hartinge,’ saies my lord Charlls Howeward,
‘Harye, to welcome a stranger to the sea;
I’le ether bringe thatt Scootte and his shippe toe England,
Or into Scootteland hee [’s] carrye me.’
32
‘Well, since the matter is soe flatte,
Take heed, I’le tell yowe this before;
If yowe Sir Andrewe chance toe borde,
Let noe man toe his topcastle goe.
33
‘Excepte yowe have a gunner goode
That can well marke with his eye;
First seeke to gette his pennis sunk,
The soonner overcome his selfe may bee.
34
‘Yesterdaie I was Sir Andrewe’s pressonner,
And ther he tooke me sworne,’ saide hee;
‘Before I’le leave off my serving God,
My wild-maide oeth may brooken be.
35
‘Will yowe lend me sexe peece of ordenance, my lord,
To carye into my shippe with mee?
Toe morrowe by seven a clocke, and souner,
In the morne yowe shall Sir Andrewe see.
36
‘Fore I will set yowe a glasse, my lord,
That yowe shall saille forth all this night;
Toe morrowe be seven a clocke, and souner,
Yow’s se Sir Andrewe Barton, knight.’
37
Nowe will we leave talkinge of Harry Hunt;
The worthye Howwarde tooke to the sea;
By the morne, by seven a clocke, and souner,
My lord hee did Sir Andrewe see.
38
A larborde, wher Sir Andrewe laye,
They saide he tould his gold in the light;
‘Nowe, by my faith,’ saide my lord Charlles Howwarde,
‘I se yonne Scootte, a worthë wight!
39
‘All our greatt ordienance wee’ll take in;
Fetch downe my streemers,’ then saide hee,
‘And hange me forth a white willowe-wande,
As a marchante-man that sailles by the sea.’
50540
By Sir Andrewe then mye lord he past,
And noe topsaille let fall would hee:
‘What meanes yonne English dogg?’ he saies,
‘Dogs doe knowe noe curtissie.
41
‘For I have staid heare in this place
Admirall more then yearës three;
Yet was not ther Englisheman or Portingaill
Could passe by me with his liffe,’ saide he.
42
‘Once I met with the Portingaills,
Yea, I met with them, ye, I indeed;
I salted thirtie of ther heades,
And sent them home to eate with breade.
43
‘Nowe by me is yoen pedler past;
It greves me at the hart,’ said hee;
‘Fetch me yoen English dogs,’ he saide,
‘I’le hange them al on my mayn-mast-tree.’
44
Then his pennis shotte of a peec[e] of ordenance;
The shootte my lord might verye well ken,
Fore he shootte downe his missonne-mast,
And kild fifteen of my lordë’s men.
45
‘Come hether, Peter Simond,’ said my lord Charles Howward,
‘Letes se thi word standis in steede;
On my mayn-mast-tre thowe must be hunge,
If thowe misse three mill a penney breed.’
46
Petter was ould, his hart was bould;
He tooke a peece frome hie and laid hir beloue;
He put in a chean of yeard[ë]s nine,
Besides all other greate shoote and smalle.
47
And as he maide that gune to goe,
And verye well he marke[d] with his eie,
The first sight that Sir Andrewe sawe,
He sawe his penis sunke in the sea.
48
When Sir Andrewe sawe his pennis sunke,
That man in his hart was no thinge well:
‘Cut me my cabells! let me be lousse!
I’le fetch yoen English dogges me selne.’
49
When my lord sawe Sir Andrewe from his anker loouse,
Nay, Lord! a mighty man was hee:
‘Let my drumes strike up and my trumpetes sound,
And blaise my banners vailliantlie.’
50
Peter Simon’s sonne shoote of a gune;
That Sir Andrewe might very well ken;
Fore he shoott throughe his over-decke,
And kild fifttie of Sir Andrewe’s men.
51
‘Ever alack!’ said Sir Andrewe Barton,
‘I like not of this geare,’ saide hee;
‘I doubt this is some English lorde
That’s comed to taik me on the sea.’
52
Harrye Hunt came in on the other side;
The shoote Sir Andrewe might very well ken;
Fore he shoote downe his misson-mast,
And kild other fortye of his men.
53
‘Ever alacke!’ said Sir Andrewe Barton,
‘What maye a trewe man thinke or saye?
He is becomed my greatest enymye
That was my pressonner yesterdaie.
54
‘Yet feare no English dogges,’ said Sir Andrew Barton,
‘Nor fore ther forse stand ye [in] no awe;
My hands shall hange them all my selfe,
Froe once I let my beames downe fawe.
55
‘Come hether quick, thou Girdon goode,
And come thou hether at my call,
Fore heare I may noe longer staye;
Goe up and let my beames down fall.’
56
Then he swarmd up the maine-mast-tree,
With mickell might and all his maine;
Then Horsley with a broode-headed arrowe
Stroke then Girdon throughe the weame.
57
And he fell backe to the hatches againe,
And in that wound full sore did bleed;
The blood that ran soe fast from hime,
They said it was the Girdon’s deed.
58
‘Come hether, thow James Hamelton,
Thowe my sister’s sonne, I have noe moe;
I’le give the five hundreth pound,’ he saide,
‘Ife thowe wilt toe the top[ca]saille goe.’
59
Then he swarmd up the mayn-mast-tree.
With mickell might and all his mayne;
506Then Horsley with a broode-arrowe-head
Tooke hime in at the buttuke of the utuer beame.
60
Yet frome the tre he would not parte,
But up in haist he did prossed;
Then Horsley with anotheir arrowe
Strooke then Hamelton throughe the heade.
61
When Sir Andrewe sawe his sister’s sonne slayne,
That man in his heart was nothinge well:
‘Fight, maisters!’ said Sir Andrewe Barton,
‘It’s time I’le to the top myselne.’
62
Then he put on the armere of prooffe,
And it was guilt with gold full cleare:
‘My brother John of Barton,’ he saide,
‘Full longe against Portingaill he it weare.’
63
When he had on that armore of prooffe,
Yea, on his bodye he had that on,
Marry, they that sawe Sir Andrewe Barton
Said arrowes nor guns he feared none.
64
Yet Horsley drewe a broode-headed arrowe,
With mickell might and all his mayne;
That shaft against Sir Andrewe’s brest
Came back to my lord Howwarde’s shippe agayne.
65
When my lord he sawe that arrowe comme,
My lord he was a woefull wight;
‘Marke well thine ame, Horsley,’ he saide,
‘Fore that same shoote I’le make the knight.’
66
‘Ever alacke!’ said Horsley then,
’ For howe soe ever this geare doth goe,
If I for my service louse my heade,
I have in this shippe but arrowe[s] towe.’
67
Yet he mar[k]t hime with the one of them,
In a previe place and a secrete pert;
He shoote hime in at the left oxtere,
The arrowe quiett throughe [the] harte.
68
‘Feight, maisters!’ said Sir Andrewe Barton,
‘I’se a lettle hurt, but I ame not slayne;
I’le lie me downe and bleede a whill,
I’le risse and feight with yowe agayne.
69
‘Yet feare noe English dogges,’ said Sir Andrewe Barton,
‘Nore fore there force stand ye [in] noe awe;
Stick stifeley to Sir Andrewe Barton,
Feight till ye heare my whisstill blowe.’
70
The could noe skill of the whisstill heare;
Quoeth Hary Hunt, I der lay my heade,
My lord, yowe maye take the shippe when yowe will,
I se Sir Andrewe Barton [’s] deade.
71
And then they borded that noble shippe,
On both the sides, with all ther men;
Ther was eighten [score] Scootes a live,
Besides all other was hurte and slayne.
72
Then up my lord tooke Sir Andrewe Barton,
And of he cutt the dead man’s head:
‘I would forsweare England for twenty years,
Toe have the quicke as thowe art deade.
73
But of he cut the dead man’s heade,
And bounde his bodye toe borden tre,
And tiede five hundreth angels about his midle,
That was toe cause hime buried toe bee.
74
Then they sailled toe Ingland agayne,
With mickle merienes, as I weane;
They entred Englishe land agayn
On the night before Ste Maudlen even.
75
Toe mete my lord came the kinge an quen,
And many nobles of hie degree;
They came fore noe kind of thinge
But Sir Andrewe Barton they would see.
76
Quoth my lord, Yowe may thanke Allmighty God,
And foure men in the shippe with mee,
That ever we scaipt Sir Andrewe [’s] hands;
England had never such an enniemie.
77
‘That’s Henrye Hunt and Petter Symon,
William Horsley and Petter Symon [’s] sonne;
Reward all thoesse fore there paynes,
They did good service att that time.’
78
‘Henry Hunt shall have his whistle and chean,
A noble a daie I’le give him,’ quoeth hee,
507‘And his coustome betwexte Trent tid and Tyne,
Soe longe as he doth use the sea.
79
‘Petter Symon shall have a crowne a daie,
Halfe a crowne I’le give his sonne;
That was fore a shoott he sente
Sir Andrew Barton with his gune.
80
‘Horsley, right I’le make the a knight,
In Yorkshiere shall thy dwellinge be;
My lord Charlles Howwarde shall be an earle,
And soe was never Howward before,’ quoth he.
81
‘Everye Englishe man shall have eightten pens a daie
That did mainetayne [t]his feight soe free,
And everye Scotchman a shillinge a daie
Till they come atte my brother Jamie.’
In eight-line stanzas.
14. chelvellrye. chevachie? or some sort of vallie?
31. Yea.
42. farre.
103. and blause.
104. give the the.
144. height: was interlined.
162. thou’s be?
192. sterne. For streemers, see
392, and B 332.
233. weight.
283. threscoree.
294. sidde.
301. Were yare. Perhaps thare.
303. by lowe. Cf. A 292:==hull?
323. you and.
384, 652. weight.
444. xvth.
452. the word.
463. ninee.
473. sawee.
521. sidde.
542. yea no.
551. hether, drinke.
582. noe more.
584, 662. goee.
593. Probably broode-headed arrowe,
as in 563, 641.
594. utuer==outer? bane? But I do not understand.
624. Portingaill they weare: cf. A 594.
723. xxth.
733. 5: angles.
751. Toe might.
782. An noble.
794. gunee.
814. Jamie, Jamiee.
P, 351 b, 12. See an account of the exhumation of
a corpse wrapped in a hide without a covering of lead,
in Archæologia, I, 34.
(G. L. K.)
P. 367, note †. A new-born child thrown into the
water by its mother tells her that she has lost Paradise:
‘L’Enfant noyé,’ La Tradition, V, 116.
P. 378. Is this the song quoted by Sir Toby in
Twelfth Night, II, 3 (and hitherto unidentified), “O,
the twelfth day of December”?
(G. L. K.)
Pp. 379–97. I a was first printed in the second edition
of the Minstrelsy, 1803, II, 163. (Read in 12, on
her; in 32, hand.) The copy principally used was one
furnished by Sharpe, which was not A a, and has not
so far been recovered. Besides this, “copies from various
quarters” were resorted to. (Half a dozen stanzas
are found in G, but G itself is very likely a compilation).
Eight copies from Abbotsford are now printed
for the first time. Two of these may have been in
Scott’s hands in time to be used, two were certainly
not, and for the others we have no date.
There is only one novel feature in all these copies:
in U 13 Mary’s paramour is a pottinger. The remark
that there is no trace of an admixture of the Russian
story with that of the apothecary, page 383, must therefore
be withdrawn.[151] Mary in this version, as in E, F,
Q, T, U, V, Y, is daughter of the Duke of York.
X, like E, F, has borrowed from No 95: see 13–15.
Finlay sent Scott, March 27, 1803, the following copy
of ‘The Queen’s Marie,’ as he “had written it down
from memory:” Letters addressed to Sir Walter Scott,
I, No 87, Abbotsford. Stanzas 10, 9, 12 appear in the
second volume of the Minstrelsy, 1802, p. 154, with the
variation of a couple of words, as ‘The Lament of the
Queen’s Marie’ (here I b). Perhaps Finlay adopted
these three stanzas into his copy. Stanzas 1, 3, 6, 8,
with very slight variations, were printed by Finlay in
the preface to his Scottish Ballads, 1808 (O).
1
There lived a lord into the South,
An he had daughters three;
The youngest o them’s gaen to the king’s court,
To learn some courtesie.
2
She had na been in the king’s court
A twelvemonth an a day,
When word is thro the kitchen gaen,
An likewise thro the ha,
That Mary Moil was gane wi child
To the highest steward of a’.
5083
She rowd it into a basket
An flang’t into the sea,
Saying, Sink ye soon, my bonny babe,
Ye’se neer get mair o me.
4
She rowd it into a basket
An flang’t into the faem,
Saying, Sink ye soon, my bonny babe,
I’se gang a maiden hame.
5
O whan the news cam to the king
An angry man was he;
He has taen the table wi his foot,
An in flinders gart it flie.
6
‘O woe be to you, ye ill woman,
An ill death may ye die!
Gin ye had spared the sweet baby’s life,
It might have been an honour to thee.
7
‘O busk ye, busk ye, Mary Moil,
O busk, an gang wi me,
For agen the morn at ten o clock
A rare sight ye sall see.’
8
She wadna put on her gown o black,
Nor yet wad she o brown,
But she wad put on her gown o gowd,
To glance thro Embro town.
9
O whan she cam to the Netherbow Port
She gied loud laughters three,
But whan she cam to the gallows-foot
The tear blinded her ee.
10
Saying, O ye mariners, mariners,
That sail upon the sea,
Let not my father nor mother to wit
The death that I maun die.
11
‘For little did father or mother wit,
The day they cradled me,
What foreign lands I should travel in,
Or what death I should die.
12
‘Yestreen the Queen had four Maries,
The night she’ll hae but three;
There was Mary Seton, an Mary Beaton,
An Mary Carmichael, an me.’
33, 43. We should read Sink ye, soom ye, as in
A 33, U 143, X 43, and other copies.
Communicated to Sir Walter Scott by Mrs Christiana
Greenwood, London, 21st February and 27th May, 1806,
from the recitation of her mother and her aunt, who learned
the ballad above fifty years before from Kirstan Scot, then
an old woman, at Longnewton, near Jedburgh: Letters at
Abbotsford, I, Nos 173, 189.
1
There was a duke, and he dwelt in York,
And he had daughters three;
One of them was an hostler-wife,
And two were gay ladies.
2
O word’s gane to Queen Mary’s court,
As fast as it coud gee,
That Mary Hamilton’s born a bairn,
And the baby they coud na see.
3
Then came the queen and a’ her maids,
Swift tripping down the stair:
‘Where is the baby, Mary,
That we heard weep sae sair?’
4
‘O say not so, Queen Mary,
Nor bear ill tales o me,
For this is but a sore sickness
That oft times troubles me.’
5
They sought it up, they sought it down,
They sought it below the bed,
And there the[y] saw the bonny wee babe,
Lying wallowing in its bluid.
6
‘Now busk ye, busk ye, Mary Hamilton,
Busk ye and gang wi me,
For I maun away to Edinbro town,
A rich wedding to see.’
7
Mary wad na put on the black velvet,
Nor yet wad put on the brown,
But she’s put on the red velvet,
To shine thro Edinbro town.
8
When she came unto the town,
And near the Tolbooth stair,
There stood many a lady gay,
Weeping for Mary fair.
9
‘O haud yeer tongue[s], ye ladys a’,
And weep na mair for me!
O haud yeer tongues, ye ladys a’,
For it’s for my fault I dee.
50910
‘The king he took me on his knee
And he gae three drinks to me,
And a’ to put the babie back,
But it wad na gang back for me.
11
‘O ye mariners, ye mariners a’,
That sail out-owr the sea,
Let neither my father nor mother get wit
What has become o me!
12
‘Let neither my father nor mother ken,
Nor my bauld brethren three,
For muckle wad be the gude red bluid
That wad be shed for me.
13
‘Aft hae I laced Queen Mary’s back,
Aft hae I kaimed her hair,
And a’ the reward she’s gein to me’s
The gallows to be my heir.
14
‘Yestreen the queen had four Marys,
The night she’l hae but three;
There was Mary Seatoun, and Mary Beatoun,
An Mary Carmichal, an me.’
‘Lament of the Queen’s Marie,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials
for Border Minstrelsy,” No 92, Abbotsford. Communicated
to Scott, 7th January, 1804, by Rev. George Paxton,
Kilmaurs, near Kilmarnock, Ayrshire (afterwards professor
of divinity at Edinburgh); from the mouth of Jean Milne,
his “aged mother, formerly an unwearied singer of Scotish
songs.”
1
‘My father was the Duke of York,
My mother a gay ladye,
And I myself a daintie dame;
The queen she sent for me.
2
‘But the queen’s meat it was sae sweet,
And her clothing was sae rare,
It made me long for a young man’s bed,
And I rued it evermair.’
3
But word is up, and word is down,
Amang the ladyes a’,
That Marie’s born a babe sin yestreen,
That babe it is awa.
4
But the queen she gat wit of this,
She calld for a berry-brown gown,
And she’s awa to Marie’s bower,
The bower that Marie lay in.
5
‘Open your door, my Marie,’ she says,
‘My bonny and fair Marie;
They say you have born a babe sin yestreen,
That babe I fain wad see.’
6
‘It is not sae wi me, madam,
It is not sae wi me;
It is but a fit of my sair sickness,
That oft times troubles me.’
7
‘Get up, get up, my Marie,’ she says,
‘My bonny and fair Marie,
And we’ll away to Edinburgh town,
And try the verity.’
8
Slowly, slowly, gat she up,
And slowly pat she on,
And slowly went she to that milk-steed,
To ride to Edinburgh town.
9
But when they cam to Edinburgh,
And in by the Towbooth stair,
There was mony a virtuous ladye
Letting the tears fa there.
10
‘Why weep ye sae for me, madams?
Why weep ye sae for me?
For sin ye brought me to this town
This death ye gar me die.’
11
When she cam to the Netherbow Port,
She gae loud laughters three;
But when she cam to the gallows-foot
The tear blinded her ee.
12
‘Yestreen the queen had four Maries,
The night she’ll hae but three;
There was Marie Seton, and Marie Beatoun,
And Marie Carmichael, and me.
13
‘My love he was a pottinger,
Mony drink he gae me,
And a’ to put back that bonnie babe,
But alas! it wad na do.
14
‘I pat that bonny babe in a box,
And set it on the sea;
O sink ye, swim ye, bonny babe!
Ye’s neer get mair o me.
15
‘O all ye jolly sailors,
That sail upon the sea,
510Let neither my father nor mother ken
The death that I maun die.
16
‘But if my father and mother kend
The death that I maun die,
O mony wad be the good red guineas
That wad be gien for me.’
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No 9,
Abbotsford; in the handwriting of William Laidlaw.
1
‘My father was the Duke of York,
My mother the gay ladie,
An I myself a maiden bright,
An the queen desired me.’
2
But there word gane to the kitchen,
There’s word gane to the ha,
That Mary mild she gangs wi child
To the uppermost stewart of a’.
3
Than they sought but, and they sou[ght] ben,
They sought aneath the bed,
An there the fand the bonnie lad-bairn,
Lyin lappin in his blood.
4
‘Gae buss ye, Marie Hamilton,
Gae buss ye, buss ye bra,
For ye maun away to Edin[brough] town,
The queen’s birthday ...’
5
She wadna put on her black, bla[ck] silk,
Nor wad she put on the brown,
But she pat on the glisterin stufs,
To glister in Edinbrough town.
6
An whan she cam to the water-gate
Loud laughters gae she three,
But whan she cam to the Netherbow Port
The tear blinded Marie’s ee.
7
’Twas up than spak Queen Marie’s nurse,
An a sorry woman was she:
‘Whae sae clever o fit and ready o wit
Has telld sic news o thee!’
8
‘Oft have I Queen Marie’s head
Oft have I caimd her hair,
An a’ the thanks I’ve gotten for that
Is the gallows to be my heir!
9
‘Oft have I dressd Queen Marie’s head,
An laid her in her bed,
An a’ the thanks I’ve gotten for that
Is the green gallows-tree to tread!
10
‘O spare, O spare, O judge,’ she cried,
‘O spair a day for me!’
‘There is nae law in our land, ladie,
To let a murderer be.’
11
‘Yestreen the queen had four Maries,
The night she’ll hae but three;
There was Marie Seaton, and Ma[rie] Bea[ton],
An Marie Carmichael, an me.
12
‘O if my father now but kend
The death that I’m to die,
O muckle, muckle wad be the red gowd
That he wad gie for me.
13
‘An if my brothers kend the death
That I am now to die,
O muckle, muckle wad be the red blood
That wad be shed for me.’
23,4. Or:
That Mary Hamilton’s born a bairn
An murderd it at the wa.
31, 113. Edge bound in.
81. caimd written, but struck out.
83. & I the.
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
85, Abbotsford.
1
There lived a man in the North Countree
And he had doghters three;
The youngest o them’s to Edinbourgh gaen,
Ane o the queen’s Marys to be.
2
Queen Mary’s bread it was sae white,
And her wine it ran sae clear,
It shewed her the way to the butler’s bed,
And I wait she’s bought dear.
3
For Mary’s to the garden gaen,
To eat o the saven tree,
And a’ ‘s to pit her young son back,
But back he wad na be.
5114
So Mary’s to her chamber gaen,
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
5
Queen Mary she came down the stair,
And a’ her maids afore her:
‘Oh, Mary Miles, where is the child
That I have heard greet sae sore O?’
6
‘There is no child with me, madam,
There is no child with me;
It was only a bit of a cholick I took,
And I thought I was gawen to dee.’
7
So they looked up, and they looked down,
And they looked beneath the bed-foot,
And there they saw a bonnie boy,
Lying weltering in his blood.
8
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
‘Since that you have killed your own dear child,
The same death you shall dee.’
9
When Mary came afore the court,
A loud laugh laughed she;
But when she came to the [gallows-]fit
The tear blinded her ee.
10
‘O wha will comb Queen Mary’s heed?
Or wha will brade her hair?
And wha will lace her middle sae jimp
Whan [I] am nae langer there?
11
‘Yestreen the queen [had] four Maries,
The night she’ll hae but three;
There was Mary Seaten, and Mary Beaten,
And Mary Carmichal, and me.
12
‘I’ll not put on my robes of black,
Nor yet my robes of brown,
But I’ll put on a shining braw garb,
That will shine thro Edinbourgh town.’
13
Oh, whan she came to the Cannongate,
The Cannongate sae hee,
There mony a lord and belted knight
Was grieved for her beautee.
14
And whan she came to [the] Hee Town,
The Hee Town sae hee,
101. Oh.
111,2. Added in a different hand.
123. shinning.
‘The Queen’s Maries,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials for
Border Minstrelsy,” No 91, Abbotsford.
1
There livd a lord in the West Country,
And he had daughters three;
The youngest o them’s to the queen’s court,
To learn some courtesy.
2
She hadna been at the queen’s court
A year but and a day
Till she has fa’n as big wi child,
As big as she coud gae.
3
She’s gane into the garden
To pu the sycamore tree,
And taen the bony bairn in her arms
And thrown it in the sea.
4
She rowd it in her apron
And threw it in the sea:
‘Gae sink or soom, my bony sweet babe,
Ye’ll never get mair o me.’
5
Then in an came Queen Mary,
Wi gowd rings on her hair:
‘O Mary mild, where is the child
That I heard greet sae sair?’
6
‘It wasna a babe, my royal liege,
Last night that troubled me,
But it was a fit o sair sickness,
And I was lyken to dee.’
7
‘O hold yere tongue, Mary Hamilton,
Sae loud as I hear ye lee!
For I’ll send you to Enbro town,
The verity to see.’
5128
She wadna put on the ribbons o black,
Nor yet wad she the brown,
But she wad put on the ribbons o gowd,
To gae glittring through Enbro town.
9
As she rade up the Sands o Leith,
Riding on a white horse,
O little did she think that day
To die at Enbro Corss!
10
As she rade up the Cannongate,
She leugh loud laughters three,
And mony a lord and lady said,
‘Alas for that lady!’
11
‘Ye needna say Oh, ye needna cry Eh,
Alas for that lady!
Ye’ll neer see grace in a graceless face,
As little ye’ll see in me.’
12
When she came to the Netherbow Port,
She leugh loud laughters three,
But ere she came to the gallows-foot
The tear blinded her eie;
Saying, Tye a white napkin owr my face,
For that gibbet I downa see.
13
‘O hold yere hand, Lord Justice!
O hold it a little while!
I think I see my ain true-love
Come wandring mony a mile.
14
‘O have ye brought me ony o my gowd?
Or ony o my weel-won fee?
Or are ye come to see me hangd,
Upon this gallows-tree?’
15
‘O I hae brought ye nane o yere gowd,
Nor nane o yere weel-won fee,
But I am come to see ye hangd,
And hangit ye shall be.’
16
‘O all ye men and mariners,
That sail for wealth or fame,
Let never my father or mother get wit
But what I’m coming hame.
17
‘O all ye men and mariners,
That sail upon the sea,
Let never my father or mother get wit
The death that I maun dee.
18
‘Yestreen the queen had four Maries,
The night she’ll hae but three;
There was Mary Seaton, and Mary Beaton,
And Mary Carmichael, and me.’
‘The Queen’s Marys,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials for
Border Minstrelsy,” No 144, Abbotsford.
1
‘Yestreen the queen had four Marys,
The night she’ll hae but three;
She had Mary Beaton, and Mary Seaton,
And Mary Carmichael, and me.
2
‘My feather was the Duke of York,
My mother a gay lady,
And I mysell a bonnie young may,
And the king fell in love we me.
3
‘The king’s kisses they were so sweet,
And his wine it was so strong,
That I became a mother
Before fifteen years old.’
4
‘O tell the truth now, Mary,
And sett this matter right;
What hae ye made o the babey
Was greeting yesternight?’
5
‘O I will tell you, madam the queen,
I winna tell a lie;
I put it in a bottomless boat
And bad it sail the sea.’
6
‘Ye lie, ye lie now, Mary,
Sae loud’s I hear you lie!
You wasnae out o the palace,
So that coud never be.’
7
‘Weel I will tell you, madam,
Though it should gar me weep;
I stabbd it we my little pen-knife,
And bad it take a sleep.’
8
When she came up the Netherbow,
She geed loud laughters three;
But when she came out o the Parliament Close
The tear blinded her ee.
9
‘O little does my feather ken
The death I am to die,
Or muckel wad be the red, red gould
Wad be payed doun for me.
51310
‘O little does my mother think
The death that I am to die,
Or monie wad be the saut, saut tears
That she wad shed for me.
11
‘O never lett my brothers ken
The death that I am to die,
For muckel wad be the red, red blood
That wad be shed for me.
12
‘Aft hae I washd the king’s bonnie face,
Kaimd doun his yellow hair,
And this is a’ the reward he’s geen me,
The gallows to be my share.’
‘The Queen’s Marie,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials for
Border Minstrelsy,” No 90 a, Abbotsford; in the handwriting
of John Leyden.
1
‘Buss ye, bonny Marie Hamilton,
Buss and gae wi me,
For ye maun gae to Edinborough,
A great wedding to see.’
2
‘Ride hooly, hooly, gentlemen,
Ride hooly now wi me,
For never, I’m sure, a wearier bride
Rode in your cumpany.’
3
Little wist Marie Hamilton,
When she rode on the brown,
That she was gawn to Edinborough,
And a’ to be put down.
4
When she came to the Council stairs,
She ga loud laughters three;
But or that she came down again
She was condemmd to dee.
5
‘O ye mariners, mariners, mariners,
When ye sail oer the faem,
Let never my father nor mother to wit
But I’m just coming hame.
6
‘Let never my father nor mother to wit,
Nor my bauld brether[en] three,
Or meckle wad be the red, red gowd
This day be gien for me.
7
‘Let never my father or mother to wit,
Nor my bauld brethren three,
Or meckle war the red, red blude
This day wad fa for me.’
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
142, Abbotsford; in the handwriting of James Hogg.
‘Oft hae I kaimd Queen Mary’s head,
An oft hae I curld her hair,
An now I hae gotten for my reward
A gallows to be heir.’
P. 426, note *. This history borrows from Sir Robert
Gordon. See what he says, p. 166 f., and also previously,
p. 164 ff.
428 a. F, G. “I have a manuscript where the whole
scene is transferred to Ayrshire, and the incendiary is
called Johnnie Faa.” Note of Sir W. Scott in Sharpe’s
Ballad Book, ed. 1880, p. 142.
This copy has not as yet been recovered, but there
is another at Abbotsford, a fine fragment, in which
Lady Campbell is the heroine. As to Adam McGordon,
the c of Mac is often dropped, so that Adam MaGordon
and Adam o Gordon are of pretty much the
same sound (a remark of Mr Macmath). The Andrew
Watty of 133 is noted on the last page of the MS. to
be “a riding man.”
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
75, Abbotsford. Communicated to Scott November 6, 1803,
by Brace Campbell, Sornbeg, Galston, Ayrshire, through
David Boyle, Advocate, afterwards Lord Justice General
of Scotland.
1
It fell about the Martinmass time,
When the wind blew shill and cald,
That Adam McGordon said to his men,
Where will we get a hall?
2
‘There is a hall here near by,
Well built with lime and stone;
There is a lady there within
As white as the . . bone.’
3
‘Seven year and more this lord and I
Has had a deadly feud,
And now, since her good lord’s frae hame,
His place to me she’ll yield.’
4
She looked oer her castle-wall,
And so she looked down,
514And saw Adam McGordon and his men
Approaching the wood-end.
5
‘Steik up, steik up my yett,’ she says,
‘And let my draw-bridge fall;
There is meickle treachery
Walking about my wall.’
6
She had not the sentence past,
Nor yet the word well said,
When Adam McGordon and his men
About the walls were laid.
7
She looked out at her window,
And then she looked down,
And then she saw Jack, her own man,
Lifting the pavement-stane.
8
‘Awa, awa, Jack my man!
Seven year I paid you meat and fee,
And now you lift the pavement-stane
To let in the low to me.’
9
‘I yield, I yield, O lady fair,
Seven year ye paid me meat and fee;
But now I am Adam McGordon’s man,
I must either do or die.’
10
‘If ye be Adam McGordon’s man,
As I true well ye be,
Prove true unto your own master,
And work your will to me.’
11
‘Come down, come down, my lady Campbell,
Come down into my hand;
Ye shall lye all night by my side,
And the morn at my command.’
12
‘I winna come down,’ this lady says,
‘For neither laird nor lown,
Nor to no bloody butcher’s son,
The Laird of Auchindown.
13
‘I wald give all my kine,’ she says,
‘So wald I fifty pound,
That Andrew Watty he were here;
He would charge me my gun.
14
‘He would charge me my gun,
And put in bullets three,
That I might shoot that cruel traitor
That works his wills on me.’
15
He shot in, and [s]he shot out,
The value of an hour,
Until the hall Craigie North
Was like to be blawn in the air.
16
He fired in, and she fired out,
The value of houris three,
Until the hall Craigie North
The reik went to the sea.
17
‘O the frost, and ae the frost,
The frost that freezes fell!
I cannot stay within my bower,
The powder it blaws sae bald.’
18
But then spake her oldest son,
He was both white and red;
‘O mither dear, yield up your house!
We’ll all be burnt to deed.’
19
Out then spake the second son,
He was both red and fair;
‘O brother dear, would you yield up your house,
And you your father’s heir!’
20
Out then spake the little babe,
Stood at the nurse’s knee;
‘O mither dear, yield up your house!
The reik will worry me.’
21
Out then speaks the little nurse,
The babe upon her knee;
‘O lady, take from me your child!
I’ll never crave my fee.’
22
‘Hold thy tongue, thou little nurse,
Of thy prating let me bee;
For be it death or be it life,
Thou shall take share with me.
23
‘I wald give a’ my sheep,’ she says,
‘T[hat] . . yon . . s[ha],
I had a drink of that wan water
That runs down by my wa.’
21. hall there.
24. An illegible word ending seemingly in hie.
31. this lord and I begins the second line.
33. has good: has caught from the line above.
34. shall altered to she’ll; but she shall is clearly
meant.
74, 114, 154, 163, 211. ye.
141. would: wald, perhaps.
515162. valuue, or, valaue, or, valuae.
163. A preposition seems to be wanting. Hall here
and in 153 is troublesome. Perhaps the reading
should be in 153 that all, in 163 that through all.
232. The paper is folded here, and the line has been
so much rubbed as to be illegible.
“An old ballad upon the burning of an old castle
of Loudoun by the Kennedys of Auchruglan.” Bruce
Campbell.
P. 447. Add to the citation from Spottiswood: History
of the Church of Scotland, 1655, p. 387.
P. 449. A was first published in the second edition
of Scott’s Minstrelsy, 1803, I, 243.
B was repeated in the first edition of Scott’s Minstrelsy,
I, 220, 1802, ‘The Laird of Ochiltree.’
452. The following is the original, unimproved copy
of A. There is a transcript of this, in William Laidlaw’s
hand, “Scotch Ballads,” etc., No 23, which is
somewhat retouched, but by no means with the freedom
exercised by the editor of the Minstrelsy. Some of
Laidlaw’s changes were adopted by Scott.
‘The Laird of Logie,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials for
Border Minstrelsy,” No 3 a, Abbotsford. Sent Scott September
11, 1802, by William Laidlaw; received by him from
Mr Bartram of Biggar.
1
I will sing, if ye will harken,
An ye wad listen unto me;
I’ll tell ye of a merry passage
Of the wanton laird of Young Logie.
2
Young Logie’s laid in Edinborough chapel,
Carmichaell’s keeper of the key;
I heard a may lamenting sair,
All for the laird of Young Logie.
3
‘Lament, lament na, May Margret,
And o your weeping let me be;
For ye maun to the king your sell,
And ask the life of Young Logie.’
4
May Margaret has kilted her green cleeding,
And she’s currld back her yellow hair,
And she’s away to the king hersell,
And adieu to Scotland for ever mair!
5
When she came before the king,
She fell low down on her knee:
‘It’s what’s your will wi me, May Margret,
And what makes all this courtesey?’
‘Naething, naething, my sovreign liege,
But grant me the life of Young Logie.’
6
‘O no, O no, May Margret,
No, in sooth it maun na be;
For the morn, or I taste meat or drink,
Hee hanged shall Young Logie be.’
7
She has stolen the king’s reeding-comb,
But an the queen her wedding-knife,
And she has sent it to Carmichaell,
To cause Young Logie come by life.
8
She sent him a purse of the red gold,
Another of the white money,
And sent him a pistol into each hand,
And bade him shoot when he got fra.
9
When he came to the Tolbooth stair,
There he loot his volley flee,
Which made the king in his chamber start,
Even in the chamber where he lay.
10
‘Gae out, gae out, my merrie men,
And gar Carmichael come speake wi me,
For I’ll lay my life the pledge of that,
That yon’s the volley of Young Logie.’
11
When Carmichael came before the king,
He fell low down on his knee;
The very first word that the king spake,
‘How dois the laird o Young Logie?’
12
Carmichael turnd him round about,
A wait the salt tear blint his eye:
‘There came a tacken frae the king
Has tean the laird awa frae me.’
13
‘Hast thou playd me that, Carmichael?
Hast thou playd me that?’ quo he;
‘The morn the Justice Court’s to stand,
And Logie’s place ye maun supply.’
14
Carmichal’s awa to May Margr[e]t’s bower,
Een as fast as he may dree:
‘It’s if Young Logie be within,
Tell him to come speak to me.’
15
May Margret’s turnd her round about,
A wait a loud laughter gae she:
516‘The egg is cheeped and the bird is flown,
And seek ye the laird of Young Logie.’
16
The one is sheppd at the pier o Leith,
The other at the Queen’s Ferry,
And she has gotten a father to her bairn,
The wanton laird of Young [Logie].
42. yer for her.
64. Yea for Hee. Hie in Laidlaw’s transcript.
Taking into account the apparent yer for her in
42, it looks as if hea, her were intended.
84. free?
122. blint may be blent.
453. B. ‘The Winsome Laird of Young Logie,’
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
137 a, “sung by Lady A. Lindsay,” closely resembles
Herd’s version, but in one passage approaches C, and
Young Logie displaces Ochiltrie. This copy will be
treated as B b.
b.
11. O wanting.
12. To the tale I tell.
18. How the.
14. The winsom laird of Young Logie.
21. Whan the queen did hear the same.
28. Alas for poor Lady Margaret.
32, 82. as wanting.
34. Or never kend.
41. Fye, oh no, said: that maunna be wanting.
42. Fy, O no, thus (partly altered to this).
43. find out some cunning way.
44. To loose and let Young Logie free.
Between 52 and 53:
The king he’s risen and taen her up,
Says, What means a’ this curtesy. (As 53,4.)
When you took me to be your queen,
You promisd me favours twa or three. (
As 6
1,2.)
[152]
53,4:
The first ane that I ask of yow
Is to loose and let Young Logie free. (As 63,4.)
61. O wanting: of me.
62. would hae granted.
64, 74. Winna save.
71. queen than she came.
72. And she came down.
83–4:
I wish that I had neer been born,
Or never kend Young Logie’s name. (As in 3.)
91. Fye, oh no, said.
92. Fye, O no, this maun ne.
93. I ‘ll find out some other.
94. To save the life o.
101. she triped.
111. She gae to.
113. And twa.
114. And bade him shoot as he gaed by.
121. And wanting.
123. O peace: our gudely.
131. O wanting.
141. Gae bring to.
142. Gae bring them.
143. Before the: by ten.
144. they each ane.
15. Wanting.
161. Fye, O no, said.
162. Fye, O no, this maun ne.
163. hang at a’.
171. Lady Marg took shiping.
172. Young Logie at.
178. the lass: her lad.
Tune of Logan Water.
P. 456. The account in ‘The History of the Feuds’
is taken from Sir Robert Gordon’s History of Sutherland,
p. 217.
Jamieson, writing to Scott, in November, 1804, says:
“I have heard a scrap of the rude ballad on the burning
of Achindoun, ‘Bonny Willie Mackintosh—You’ve
tint a feather frae your cap—By the day dawing,’ etc.,
or something of this kind, from the Revd John Grant
of Elgin. The Duchess of Gordon applied to him
about it some years ago, but he could never recover it.”
(Letters addressed to Sir W. Scott, I, No 117, Abbotsford.)
P. 470 b, at the end of the first paragraph. Strike
out 1639. Spottiswood’s account begins at the same
page, 413, in the edition of 1655.
P. 484. B b was first printed in the second edition
of the Minstrelsy, 1803, I, 195.
The following is the copy from which Scott derived
the stanzas introduced into this later edition of the ballad.
It will be observed that ‘luve of Teviotdale’ is
the reading of 42, and not a correction of Scott’s, as suggested
at 486 b.
‘Archie o Ca’field, Variations,’ “Scotch Ballads, Materials
for Border Minstrelsy,” No 90, Abbotsford; in the
handwriting of John Leyden.
1
The one unto the other did say,
‘Blythe and merry how can we be,
When the night is billie Archie’s lyke-wake,
The morn the day that he maun die?’
2
‘An ye wad be blythe an ye wad be sad,
What better wad billie Archie be,
Unless I had thirty men to mysell,
And a’ to ride in our companie?
3
‘Ten to had the horses’ heads,
And other ten to walk alee,
And ten to break up the strang prisoun
Where billie Archie he does lie.’
5174
Up bespak him mettled John Hall,
The luve o Teviotdale ay was he;
‘An I had eleven men to mysell,
It’s ay the twalt man I wad be.’
5
Up bespak him coarse Ca’field,
I wat and little gude worth was he;
‘Thirty men is few enow,
And a’ to ride in our cumpanie.’
6
Then a’ the night thae twal men rade,
And ay untill they were a’ wearie,
Till they came to the strang prisoun
Where billie Archie he did lie.
7
‘Sleeps thou, wakes thou, billie?’ he said,
‘Or did ye hear whan I did cry?
The night it is your lyke-wake night,
The morn it is your day to die.’
8
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
‘Work ye within and I without,
And soon a loose man shall you be.’
9
Dickie pu’d the prisoner on o his back,
And down the stair cam merrilie;
‘Now by my sooth,’ quo mettled John Hall,
‘Ye may let a leg o him lean to me.’
10
‘I have my billie upon my back,
I count him lighter than a flee;
Gin I were at my little black mare,
At Ca’field soon I trust to be.’
11
Then a’ the night these twelve men rade,
And aye untill they were a’ wearie,
Untill they came to the wan water,
And it was gawn like ony see.
12
‘There lives a smith on the water-side,
Sae has he done thirty years and three:
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
13
‘O I have a crown in my pocket,
And I’ll give it every groat to thee
. . . . . . .
Gin thou shoe my little black mare for me.’
14
‘The night is mirk, and vera pit-mirk,
And wi candle-light I canna weel see;
The night it is mirk, and vera pit-mirk,
And there’ll never a nail ca right for me.’
15
‘Shame fa you and your trade baith,
Canna beet a gude fallow by your mysterie!
But lees me on thee, my little black mare,
Thou’s worth thy weight o gowd to me.’
16
Then thay lay down to take a sleep,
But ay’ on fit stood noble Dickie,
And he’s looked oer his left shoulder,
And a’ to see what he could see.
17
‘Get up, get up, ye drowsy sleepers!
Ye dinna see what I do see;
For yonder comes the land-lieutenant,
Two hunder men in his cumpanie.
18
‘This night an they lay hands on us,
This night, as I think weel it will be,
This night sall be our lyke-wake night,
The morn like as mony dogs we’ll die.’
19
‘My mare is young, and vera young,
And in o the weel she will drown me;’
‘But ye’ll take mine, and I’ll take thine,
And soon thro the water we sall be.’
20
Then up bespak him coarse Ca’field,
I wate and little gude worth was he;
‘We had better lose ane than lose a’ the lave,
We’ll leave the prisoner, we’ll gae free.’
21
‘Shame fa you and your lands baith,
Wad ye een your lands to your born billie?
But hey! bear up, my little black mare,
And yet thro the water we sall be.’
22
‘Come thro, come thro now,’ Dickie he said,
‘Come thro, come thro and drink wi me;
There’s no be a Saturday in a’ the year
But changed sall your garments be.
23
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
While a bit o your iron hads thegether,
Barefit sall she never be.’
121. Var. other side o the water.
12, 13 are written as one stanza.
518
P. 4 a. James Hogg, writing to Scott, June 30,
[1802?] says: “I am surprised to find that the songs
in your collection differ so widely from my mother’s....
‘Jamie Telfer’ differs in many particulars.” (Letters,
I, No. 44.) Scott’s remarks should have been cited
from the edition of 1802, I, 91.
5. Mr Andrew Lang has obligingly called my attention
to difficulties which attend the assumption that the
Dodhead of the ballad is the place of that name in Selkirkshire.
Jamie Telfer, st. 7, runs ten miles between
Dodhead and Stobs, and this is far enough if help is to
be timely; but he would have to run thirty if his Dodhead
were in Selkirkshire. With succor not nearer
than that, Telfer would soon have been harried out of
existence. The distances are too great both for the
English and the Scots. But there is a Dod south of the
Teviot, not far from Skelfhill, which is some seven
miles only from Stobs. (Dodhead is not entered here
on the Ordnance map, “but Dodburn is just under Dodrig,
and where there is a Dodburn there is ‘tied’ to
be a Dodhead in this country.”) Turning from Stobs
to Teviot, Telfer would come in due order to Coltherdscleugh,
Branxholm, and Borthwick Water, without the
loss of time which he would, on the other supposition,
incur in passing and returning. (See a note, by Mr
Lang, in Mrs G. R. Tomson’s Ballads of the North
Countrie, 1888, p. 435.)
Several other matters are not quite clear. Catslockhill,
for instance, seems to be misplaced. Mr Lang, a
native of Ettrick valley, knows of no Catslack but that
in Yarrow. Of this, Mr T. Craig-Brown (Selkirkshire,
I, 21), who accepts Scott’s Dodhead, says, “A long
ride, if Catslack is in Yarrow.”
P. 8. C. Substitute for Scott’s Minstrelsy, etc.,
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No
87, Abbotsford. Add: H. ‘Hughie Grame,’ “Scotch
Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No 4.
I. ‘Hughie Graeme,’ Wilkie’s MS., in “Scotch Ballads,
Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No 36.
P. 10 ff. For C substitute this, the original copy, as
procured for Scott by William Laidlaw.
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,”
No 87, Abbotsford; in the handwriting of William Laidlaw.
“From Robert Laidlaw.”
1
Gude Lord Scroop’s to the huntin gane;
He’s ridden oer monie a moss an muir,
An he has grippit Hughie the Græme,
For stealin o the bishop’s mare.
2
An they hae grippit Hughie the Græme,
An brought him up thro Carlisle town;
The lasses an lads they stood by the wa’s,
Cryin, Hughie the Græme, thou’s no gae
down!
3
They ha chosen a jury o men,
The best that were i Coventry,
An fifteen o them out a’ at anse,
‘Hughie the Græme, thou art guiltie.’
4
Than up bespak him gude Lord Hume,
As he sat at the judge’s knee;
‘Twentie white ousen, my gude lord,
If ye’ll grant Hughie the Græme to me.’
5
‘O no, no, no, my gude Lord Hume,
For sooth an so it mauna be;
For war there but twae Græms o the name,
They sould be hangit a’ for me.’
6
’Twas up than spak her gude Lady Hume,
As she sat by the judge’s knee;
‘A peck o white pennies, my gude lord,
If ye’ll grant Hughie the Græme to me.’
7
‘O no, O no, my gude Lady Hume,
For sooth an so it sal na be;
For war there but twae Greames of the name,
They soud be hangit a’ for me.’
8
‘If I be guilty,’ said Hughie the Graeme,
‘Of me my friends sal hae nae lack;’
An he has luppen fifteen feet an three,
An his hands they war tyed ahint his back.
9
He’s lookit oer his left shouther,
To see what he coud see,
An there he saw his auld father commin,
An he was weepin bitterlie.
10
‘O had yer tongue, my father,’ he says,
‘An see that ye dinna weep for me,
For they may ravish me o my life,
But they canna banish me thrae the heavens
hie.
11
‘Fare ye weel, Maggie, my wife;
The last time I came oer the muir,
It was you berievt me o my life,
An wi the bishop playd the w[hore].’
519
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No 4,
Abbotsford; in the handwriting of William Laidlaw.
1
Lairds and lords a hounting gane,
Out-over hills and valleys clear,
And there they met Hughie Grame,
Was riding on the bishop’s mare.
2
And they have tied him hand and foot,
And they have carried him to Stirling
town;
The lads and lasses there about
Crys, Hughie Grame, you are a lown!
3
‘If I be a lown,’ says he,
‘I am sure my friends has had bad luck;’
We that he jumpted fifteen foot,
With his hands tied behind his back.
4
Out and spoke Laidy Whiteford,
As she sat by the bishop’s knee;
‘Four-and-twenty milk-kie I’ll give to thee,
If Hughie Grame you will let free.’
5
‘Hold your tongue, my laidy Whiteford,
And of your pleading now lay by;
If fifty Grames were in his coat,
Upon my honour he shall die.’
6
Out and spoke Lord Whiteford,
As he sat by the bishop’s knee;
‘Four-and-twenty stots I’ll give thee,
If Hughie Grame you will let free.’
7
‘Hold your tongue, my lord Whiteford,
And of your pleading now lay by;
If twenty Grames were in his coat,
Upon my honour he shall die.’
8
‘You may tell to Meg, my wife,
The first time she comes through the mu[ir],
She was the causer of my death,
For with the bishop [she] plaid the whore.
9
‘You may tell to Meg, my wife,
The first time she comes through the town,
She was the causer of my death,
For with the bishop [she] plaid the lown.’
10
He looked oer his left shoulder,
To see what he could spy or see,
And there he spied his old father,
Was weeping bitterly.
11
‘Hold your tongue, my dear father,
And of your weeping now lay by;
They may rub me of my sweet life,
But not from me the heavence high.
12
‘You may give my brother John
The sword that’s of the mettle clear,
That he may come the morn at four o clock
To see me pay the bishop’s mare.
13
‘You may give my brother James
The sword that’s of the mettle brown;
Tell him to come the morn at four o clock
To see his brother Hugh cut down.’
14
Up and spoke his oldest son,
As he sat by his nurse’s knee;
‘If ere I come to be a man,
Revenged for my father [’s] death I’ll be.’
“Scotch Ballads, Materials for Border Minstrelsy,” No 36,
Abbotsford, MS. of Thomas Wilkie, 1813–15, p. 9; “from
a young girl, a Miss Nancy Brockie, Bemerside, who learned
it from an old woman called Maron Miller, Threepwood.”
Another copy, in Wilkie’s hand, No 86 of the same.
1
Ye dukes and lords that hunt and go
Out-over moors and mountains clear,
And they have taen up poor Hughie Græme.
For stealing of the bishope’s mare.
Fall all the day, fall all the daudy,
Fall all the day, fall the daudy O.
2
They hae tied him hand and foot,
They hae led him thro the town;
The lads and lassies they all met,
Cried, Hughie Græme, ye’ve playd the
loon!
3
‘O if that I had playd the loon,
My friends of me they hae bad luck;’
With that he jumped fifteen feet,
Wi his hands tied fast behind his back.
4
Up then spoke my lady Whiteford,
As she sat by the bishope’s knee;
‘Five hundred white pence I’ll give thee,
If you let Hughie Græme go free.’
5205
‘I’ll hae nane of your hundred pense,
And your presents you may lay by;
For if Græme was ten times in his coat,
By my honour, Hugh shall die.’
6
Up then spoke my lord Whiteford,
As he sat by the bishope’s knee;
‘Five score of good stotts I’ll thee give,
If you’ll sett Hughie Græme but free.’
7
‘I’ll have none of your hundred stotts,
And all your presents you may keep to yoursell;
‘For if Græme was ten times in his coat
Hugh shall die, and die he shall.’
8
Then they hae tied him hand and foot,
And they hae led [him] to the gallows high;
The lads and lassies they all met,
Cried, Hughie Græme, thou art to die!
9
Now’s he looked oer his left shoulder,
All for to see what he could spy,
And there he saw his father dear,
Stood weeping there most bitterlie.
10
‘O hold your tongue now, father,’ he said,
‘And of your weeping lai’d now by;
For they can rob me of my life,
But they cannot rob me of the heavens high.
11
‘But you must give to my brother John
The sword that’s bent in the middle clear,
And tell him to come at twelve o clock
And see me pay the bishope’s mare.
12
‘And you may give to my brother James
The sword that’s bent in the middle brown,
And tell him to come at four o clock
And see his brother Hugh cut down.
13
‘And you may tell to Meg, my wife,
The first time she comes thro the town,
She was the occasion of my death
And wi the bishope playd the loon.
14
‘And you may tell to Meg, my wife,
The first time she comes thro the fair,
She was the occasion of my death,
And from the bishope stole the mare.’
A.
A copy in The Northern Garland, Newcastle Garlands,
No 1, Bell Ballads, Abbotsford Library,
P. 5, has these readings, some of which appear to
be editorial:
22. after him for some time.
44. shall soon.
113. my fault.
162. down low.
223. cause and the loss.
H.
83, 93. the casurer, the casure. Perhaps we should
read occasion: cf. I 133, 143.
94. plaid the
whore; but cf. E 134, I 134.
I.
23. they (all met) ran in flocks: cf. 83.
31. Of that: see No 86, below.
53. in==his coat==ocent (sic).
102. (laid==lay it.)
No 86, the other copy of I, has variations which seem
to be mostly, if not wholly, editorial.
13. taken Hughie Græme.
23. lassies ran in flocks.
31. O if. 32. has had.
34. And his.
43. I will give.
44. ye’ll let.
52. And of your.
62. at the.
64. ye’ll let: go free.
71. Above hundred is written five score.
72. And of your presents ye may lay by.
74. By my honour, Hugh shall die, bracketed with
the reading in the text.
82. And led him to.
91. Now he’s.
93. he spied.
101. now, father dear: he said wanting.
102. laid.
111. may give my.
121. give my.
133, 143. That she’s.
P. 24 a. B. Telfer sent “the real verses” to Sir
Walter Scott. It appears, as might be surmised, that
one half of B is of his own making. 1–3==B 4, 5, 7;
4, 5==A 4, 18; 6==B 14; 7==B 15, A 6; 8==A 7,
B 16; 9–14==B 18–23; 15==A 15; 16==B 25;
17–20==B 38, 39, 33, 41.
Letters addressed to Sir Walter Scott, XIII, No 73, Abbotsford.
“Parcy Reed, exactly as it is sung by an old
woman of the name of Cathrine Hall, living at Fairloans,
in the remotest corner of Oxnam parish:” James Telfer,
Browndeanlaws, May 18, 1824.
1
O Parcy Reed has Crozer taen,
And has deliverd him to the law;
But Crozer says he’ll do warse than that,
For he’ll gar the tower of the Troughend fa.
2
And Crozer says he will do warse,
He will do warse, if warse can be;
For he’ll make the bairns a’ fatherless,
And then the land it may lie lea.
3
O Parcy Reed has ridden a raid,
But he had better have staid at hame;
For the three fause Ha’s of Girsenfield
Alang with him he has them taen.
5214
He’s hunted up, and he’s hunted down,
He’s hunted a’ the water of Reed,
Till wearydness has on him taen,
I the Baitinghope he’s faen asleep.
5
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
And the fause, fause Ha’s o Girsenfield,
They’ll never be trowed nor trusted again.
6
They’ve taen frae him his powther-bag,
And they’ve put water i his lang gun;
They’ve put the sword into the sheathe
That out again it’ll never come.
7
‘Awaken ye, awaken ye, Parcy Reed,
For I do fear ye’ve slept owre lang;
For yonder are the five Crozers,
A coming owre by the hinging-stane.’
8
‘If they be five and we be four,
If that ye will stand true to me,
If every man ye will take one,
Ye surely will leave two to me.
9
‘O turn, O turn, O Johny Ha,
O turn now, man, and fight wi me;
If ever ye come to Troughend again,
A good black nag I will gie to thee;
He cost me twenty pounds o gowd
Atween my brother John and me.’
10
‘I winna turn, I canna turn;
I darena turn and fight wi thee;
For they will find out Parcy Reed,
And then they’ll kill baith thee and me.’
11
‘O turn, O turn now, Willie Ha,
O turn, O man, and fight wi me,
And if ever ye come to the Troughend again
A yoke of owsen I will gie thee.’
12
‘I winna turn, I canna turn;
I darena turn and fight wi thee;
For they will find out Parcy Reed,
And they will kill baith thee and me.’
13
‘O turn, O turn, O Thommy Ha,
O turn now, man, and fight wi me;
If ever ye come to the Troughend again,
My daughter Jean I’ll gie to thee.’
14
‘I winna turn, I darena turn;
I winna turn and fight with thee;
For they will find out Parcy Reed,
And then they’ll kill baith thee and me.’
15
‘O woe be to ye, traitors a’!
I wish England ye may never win;
Ye’ve left me in the field to stand,
And in my hand an uncharged gun.
16
‘Ye’ve taen frae me my powther-bag,
And ye’ve put water i my lang gun;
Ye’ve put the sword into the sheath
That out again it’ll never come.
17
‘O fare ye weel, my married wife!
And fare ye weel, my brother John!
That sits into the Troughend ha
With heart as black as any stone.
18
‘O fare ye weel, my married wife!
And fare ye weel now, my sons five!
For had ye been wi me this day
I surely had been man alive.
19
‘O fare ye weel, my married wife!
And fare ye weel now, my sons five!
And fare ye weel, my daughter Jean!
I loved ye best ye were born alive.
20
‘O some do ca me Parcy Reed,
And some do ca me Laird Troughend,
But it’s nae matter what they ca me,
My faes have made me ill to ken.
21
‘The laird o Clennel wears my bow,
The laird o Brandon wears my brand;
Whae ever rides i the Border side
Will mind the laird o the Troughend.’
92. wi me. along with in the margin.
133. ever I.
“There is,” says Telfer in his letter, “a place
in Reed water called Deadwood Haughs, where
the country-people still point out a stone where
the unshriven soul of Parcy used to frequent
in the shape of a blue hawk, and it is only a few
years since he disappeared.... The ballad of
Parcy Reed has a tune of its own.... It is a
very mournfull air.”
P. 39. Miscellanea Curiosa, MS., vol. vi, Abbotsford
Library, A. 3, has for its last piece “The Burning
of the Tower of Frendraught, an Historical Ballad,” in
forty-eight stanzas. It begins:
522O passd ye by the Bog of Gicht?
Heard ye the cry of grief and care?
Or in the bowers of Rothymay
Saw ye the lady tear her hair?
“A Satyre against Frendraught, in which ware
burned the Vicount of Melgum, Laird of Rothiemay,
and sundrie other gentlemen, in anno 1630,” 218 lines,
MS. in a seventeenth-century hand, is No 1 in a volume
with the title Scottish Tracts, Abbotsford Library,
B. 7. Mr. Macmath suggests that this may be the
“flyte” which Sharpe and Sir W. Scott thought of
printing.
IV, 61 b. ‘Johnnie Faa’ in [Wm Chambers’s] Exploits
. . . of the most remarkable Scottish Gypsies
or Tinklers, 3d ed., 1823, p. 17, is B a. The ballad
is not in the second edition, 1821, reprinted in 1886.
(W. Macmath.)
P. 75 b., first line. Say: c. Scott’s Minstrelsy, 1830,
XI, 39, 1833, etc.
P. 83, note †.
I prefer to say, two or more events. The citations
already given in this work may possibly cover four distinct
tragedies, and William Anderson, in his Genealogy
and Surnames, 1865, p. 104, tells us (but without
stating his authority) there was “a line of nine barons,
all of whom, in the unruly times in which they lived,
died violent deaths.” The ballad may have commenced
originally: “Inverawe (==Inner-Aw) cam
doun Deeside.”
(W. Macmath.)
P. 117 b. The omen of nose-bleed occurs in the
Breton ballad ‘Ervoan Camus,’ Luzel, Soniou, I, 216.
P. 144 a. Scott’s improved copy first appeared in
the third edition of the Minstrelsy, 1806, II, 277.
Q
P. 164 ff. ‘The Dowie Dens of Yarrow,’ Kidson’s
Traditional Tunes, etc., 1891, p. 21. From Mrs Calvert,
of Gilnockie, Eskdale; obtained by her on the braes of
Yarrow from her grandmother, Tibbie Stuel. (Compare,
especially, J-L.)
1
There lived a lady in the West,
I neer could find her marrow;
She was courted by nine gentlemen,
And a ploughboy-lad in Yarrow.
2
These nine sat drinking at the wine,
Sat drinking wine in Yarrow;
They made a vow among themselves
To fight for her in Yarrow.
3
She washed his face, she kaimed his hair,
As oft she ‘d done before, O,
She made him like a knight sae bright,
To fight for her in Yarrow.
4
As he walked up yon high, high hill,
And down by the holmes of Yarrow,
There he saw nine armëd men,
Come to fight with him in Yarrow.
5
‘There ‘s nine of you, there ‘s one of me,
It’s an unequal marrow;
But I’ll fight you all one by one,
On the dowie dens of Yarrow.’
6
Three he slew, and three they flew,
And three he wounded sorely,
Till her brother John he came in beyond,
And pierced his heart most foully.
7
‘Go home, go home, thou false young man,
And tell thy sister Sarah
That her true-love John lies dead and gone
On the dowie dens of Yarrow.’
8
‘O father dear, I dreamed a dream,
I’m afraid it will bring sorrow;
I dreamed I was pulling the heather-bell
In the dowie dens of Yarrow.’
9
‘O daughter dear, I read your dream,
I doubt it will prove sorrow;
For your true-love John lies dead and gone
On the dowie dens of Yarrow.’
10
As she walked up yon high, high hill,
And down by the holmes of Yarrow,
There she saw her true-love John,
Lying pale and dead on Yarrow.
52311
Her hair it being three quarters long—
The colour it was yellow—
She wrapped it round his middle sma,
And carried him hame to Yarrow.
12
‘O father dear, you’ve seven sons,
You may wed them a’ tomorrow,
But a fairer flower I never saw
Than the lad I loved in Yarrow.’
13
The fair maid being great with child,
It filled her heart with sorrow;
She died within her lover’s arms,
Between that day and morrow.
61,2. Three misprinted there.
81, 91, 121. Oh.
Macmath MS. p. 91. Inserted in a copy of The Scottish
Ballads . . . by Robert Chambers, 1829, p. 145, latterly
belonging to Rev. Dr James C. Burns, Free Church, Kirkliston.
1
There were three lords drinking at the wine
In the Leader Haughs of Yarrow:
‘Shall we go play at cards and dice,
As we have done before, O?
Or shall we go play at the single sword,
In the Leader Haughs of Yarrow?’
2
Three he wounded, and five he slew,
As he had [done] before, O,
But an English lord lap from a bush,
And he proved all the sorrow;
He had a spear three quarters long,
And he thrust his body thorogh.
3
‘I dreamed . . . .
I wis it prove nae sorrow!
I dreamed I was puing the apples green
In the dowie howms o Yarrow.’
4
‘O sister, sister, I’ll read your dream,
And I’ll read it in sorrow;
Ye may gae bring hame your ain true-love,
For he’s sleepin sound in Yarrow.’
5
She sought him east, she sought him west,
She sought him all the forest thorogh;
She found him asleep at the middle yett,
In the dowie howms o Yarrow.
6
Her hair it was three quarters lang,
And the colour of it was yellow;
She’s bound it round his middle waist,
And borne him hame from Yarrow.
12,6. Leader Haughs. “Obviously nonsense, but
so my minstreless sung it.”
31. The rest torn away.
33. apples substituted for heather struck out.
P. 192. Mrs Greenwood, of London, had heard (presumably
at Longnewton, near Jedburgh) “the old Cowdenknows,
where, instead of the Laird of the Oakland
hills, it is the Laird of the Hawthorn-wide.” Letters
addressed to Sir W. Scott, I, No 189, May 27, [1806.]
P. 216 a. Scott’s ‘Katherine Janfarie’ was printed
in the second edition of the Minstrelsy, 1803, I, 238.
P. 231 f. “I can get a copy of a ballad the repeating
verse of which is:
The Highlands are no for me,
The Highlands are no for me;
But gin ye wad my favour win
Than carry me to Dundee.
His name is sometimes called Glendinnin, and his residence
the same: however, I think it is a Highland
ballad, from other circumstances.” W. Laidlaw to Sir
W. Scott, September 11, 1802: Letters, I, No 73.
Compare D.
P. 243. The Harris MS. has one stanza, fol. 27 b,
from Mrs Isdale, Dron, ‘Robin Oigg’s Elopement.’
An they hae brocht her to a bed,
An they hae laid her doun,
An they’ve taen aff her petticoat,
An stript her o her goun.
524
P. 255. Communicated by Mr Walker, of Aberdeen,
as procured October 5, 1891, from George Nutchell,
Ground Officer at Edzell Castle, who derived it from
his step-grandmother Mrs Lamond (Nelly Low), fifty-eight
years ago, she being at the time eighty years old.
1
‘Will ye gang to the Highlands, Lizzie Lindsay?
Will ye gang to the Highlands wi me?
Will ye gang to the Highlands, Lizzie Lindsay,
My bride an my darling to be?’
2
She turned her round on her heel,
And a very loud laugh gaed she:
‘I’d like to ken whaur I’m ganging,
An wha I am gaun to gang wi.’
3
‘My name is Donald Macdonald,
I’ll never think shame nor deny;
My father he is an old shepherd,
My mither she is an old dey.
4
‘Will ye gang to the Highlands, bonnie Lizzie?
Will ye gang to the Highlands wi me?
For ye shall get a bed o green rashes,
A pillow an a covering o grey.’
5
Upraise then the bonny young lady,
An drew till her stockings an sheen,
An packd up her claise in fine bundles,
An away wi young Donald she’s gaen.
6
When they cam near the end o their journey,
To the house o his father’s milk-dey,
He said, Stay still there, Lizzie Lindsay,
Till I tell my mither o thee.
7
‘Now mak us a supper, dear mither,
The best o yer curds an green whey,
An mak up a bed o green rashes,
A pillow an covering o grey.
8
‘Rise up, rise up, Lizzie Lindsay,
Ye have lain oer lang i the day;
Ye should hae been helping my mither
To milk her ewes an her kye.’
9
Out then spak the bonnie young lady,
As the saut tears drapt frae her ee,
‘I wish I had bidden at hame;
I can neither milk ewes or kye.’
10
‘Rise up, rise up, Lizzie Lindsay,
There is mair ferlies to spy;
For yonder’s the castle o Kingussie,
An it stands high an dry.’
11
‘Ye are welcome here, Lizzie Lindsay,
The flower o all your kin,
For ye shall be lady o Kingussie,
An ye shall get Donald my son.’
P. 360 a. B. There is another, and perhaps slightly
earlier, copy of The Rambler’s Garland, British Museum,
11621, c. 2 (64), with a few trifling differences,
for better or worse.
P. 396. ‘Bennachie,’ by Alex. Inkson McConnochie,
Aberdeen, 1890, has a copy of this ballad, p. 66, longer
by a few verses and with some verbal differences. But
as this copy has been edited, though “without violence
having been done,” the variations, in themselves quite
immaterial, do not demand registration.
To be Corrected in the Print.
I,
135 b, P 132. Read There’s.
188 b, line 15. Read 207.
200 b, line 6. Read Vidyádharí.
401 b, fourth paragraph, line 3 f. Read No 68, III, 117.
II,
10 a, eighth line from below. Read B for C.
26 b 131. Read moon.
84 b, last line of third paragraph. Read G 21.
266, B 53. Read you.
428 b, e. Read 34 for 31.
482 b, third paragraph, last line. Read V, 101.
507 a, Josefs Gedicht. Eighth line, read Den . . .
in queme. First line of answer, read De; third,
deme; seventh, konde.
III,
41 b, third paragraph, second line. Read MS.
for Mr.
264 a, 174. Read hee.
b, 232. Read soe.
276 a, line 7. Read queen’s own son.
281 a, 52. Read new.
288 a, line 4 of the first paragraph. Read William Lord Douglas.
b, line 16. Read wail.
306 a, note *, fourth line. Read Minstrelsy, II, 325,
ed. 1802.
348 b, [A 121]. Read sais. 152. Read mirrie.
376 b, G 21. Read great.
525379 a, 173, A a, first line. Read Sharpe’s.
383 a, line 32. Read pavlovsk.
384 a, 51. Read was never.
397, P 11. Read father is.
435 a, E 52. Read loon.
448 a, A, heading. Read 1750.
459 a, 71. Read Buss. 102. Read o the Dun.
463 a, first line of citation from Maitland. Read
spuilzie.
473 b, 244. Read never.
475 b, citation from Maitland, line 5. Read ane
guyd.
477 b, third paragraph, line 2. Read moss-trooper.
485 b, first paragraph, line 9 from the end. Read
would.
489 b, B 91. Read, There (==There are) six.
499 a, 9, line 8 f. Read Vuk, II, 376, No 64.
504 a, third line from the bottom. Read O for J.
504 b, third line. Read Rae.
505 a, 134. Read And aye. 181. Read o the.
510 b. The note to p. 215 belongs under No 76.
IV,
6 a, 81. Read whan. (101. Gar seek in the early
editions, Gae in ed. 1833.)
7 b, 411. Read thy kye.
8 a, 463. Read dare.
18 a, 103. Read Then. 124. Read [to].
b, 192. Read Whan.
21 b, 173. Read grey.
23 a, A a, fourth line. Read former [B].
28 a. Title of 194 B, Laird o Waristoun, in the
MS. copy; Laird of Wariestoun, in the printed.
34 b, B. Lord Maxwell’s Goodnight is the title
in Scott’s Minstrelsy. It is Lord Maxwell’s
Farewell in the Table of Contents of Glenriddell.
36 a, preface, last line but two, and b, line 3. Read
Lord Maxwell for Lord John.
38 a, 112. Read, perhaps, fathers’: cf. their, in line 3.
45 b, B 71. Read he’s.
47 b, 181. Read Lady.
54 a, No 199, B. Insert the title: ‘Bonny House of
Airly.’
66 a, B 51. Read Gar . . . manteel.
68 a, D, third line. Read Corse for Cragievar.
69 a, 63. Read Stincher. 83. Read kill.
75 a, ninth line of preface. Read in his Poems.
76 a, fifth line. Read Beauchie.
81 b, seventeenth and twenty-fourth lines. Read
Abergeldy.
82 b, note, first line. Read Brachally in Dee Water
Side.
90 a, E. Insert ‘Laird of Blackwood,’ as the title
of the printed copy.
91 a, tenth line of the second paragraph. Read
after the birth of his son for after that event.
note *. Read IV, 277 f, II, 449 f.
92 a, second line. Read A, C.
93 b, A 21. Read cam.
94 a, B 14. Read wont.
95 b, B 123. Read I’me. C 64. Read country.
81,2. Read well.
96 a, D 33. Read fire-boams.
105 a, sixth line of Appendix. Read Broadside.
110 b, No 207, D, third line. Read p. 135.
123 b, I b. Strike out (Lord?) K. Read p. 370.
124 b, fifth paragraph, last line but four. Read Pitbagnet’s.
129 a, 233. Read feght. b, 283. Read burd.
C b. Read in Wilkie’s hand, dropping what follows.
138 b, C b 121,2. Read Wanting, for A man spoke
loud.
139 a, I b 34, 41. Read Pitbagnet’s.
152 b, 103. Read showd.
153 b, 92. Read was.
155 a, second line after title. After library, insert P. 6.
157 a, 22. Read nourice.
168 a, 72. Read doon.
201 b, 263. Read kye.
202 a, K 22. Read It is.
207 a, 202. Read them a’ out.
212 a, 43. Read sallads.
221 b, 132. Read grey.
224 b, 221. Read hes he.
226 a, 63. Read Lammington.
248 a, 22. Read ladie.
| Page |
Changed from |
Changed to |
| 49 |
Motherwelll’s MS. |
Motherwell’s MS. |
| 77 |
21. wi birk and brume. |
Note: The ‘i’ in “birk” appears to have a ring instead of a dot. |
| 90 |
O. ‘Lord Jamie Douglas,’ Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, Appendix, p. v, the last three stanzas. N. ‘Jamie Douglas,’ Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, Appendix, p. xvii, IX, one stanza. |
“N. ‘Lord Jamie Douglas,’ Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, Appendix, p. v, the last three stanzas. O. ‘Jamie Douglas,’ Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, Appendix, p. xvii, IX, one stanza. |
- Except as noted, all spelling errors were left uncorrected.
- All punctuation was left uncorrected, except as follows.
- A beginning or ending quote mark was added for obviously unbalanced pairs of quotes.
- Full stops and commas were made consistent for the verse & line references, for
example, “121,” was corrected to “121.”
- Footnotes have been re-indexed using numbers and collected together at the end of the
last chapter.